THE

OF

DREAMS
ORLOW

of ORLO

DREAMS

THE

BY

A.
AUTHOR

OF

IRVINE

M.

SPECIALIST";

"THE

"ROGER

WITH

INTRODUCTION

AN

OF

"

"

NEW

HILL
IN

EVIDENCES

AND

PSYCHOLOGY

MODERN
AND

LONDON

WILLIAM

RIDER
8

SPIRITUALISM

ROW,
1919

"

"

"

PATERNOSTER

RESEARCH

; AND

RESEARCH

PSYCHICAL

"

PSYCHICAL
"

RELIGION

ETC.

ETC.,

J. ARTHUR
AUTHOR

DOCTOR*

SOUL

DINWIDDIE,

PROBATIONER,"

"THE

LTD.,

SON,
E.G.

4.

(.oil

PREFACE

words

FEW

the

dream

life

that

It

has

of

has

the

had

limitations

be

of

attained

most

dreams.

her

that

would

under

Dreamer

himself

experiences
It

whether

dawning

revelation,

unusual

be

to

reasons,

literally.

She

real

obtained.

sleeping

her

for

some

the

taken

decide

glimpse

in

in

only

of

obvious

of

all

absolutely

has

living
for

life

is

account

still

waking

to

merely

coherence

her

work

that

Dreamer

accurate

an

narrative

reader

the

necessary,

fiction.;

this

must

has

such

understood

fully

person

the

be

Orlow

is

been

disguise
veil

of

and

visions

it

let

then,

authentic,

to

world

the

to

seem

this.

First,

explanation

of

way

offering

in

necessary

as

by

sequence

argues

impossible.

that

is

left

she

or

and

with

CONTENTS

PAGB

PREFACE
.

.5

"

-13

INTRODUCTION
.

CHAPTER

i.

II.

III.

CHILD'S

VISION

RECURRING

THE

THE

FIRST

NIGHTMARE

TRUE

DREAM
.

IV.

SOUND

AND

HOW

TO

-39

.47

-57

ELEMENTALS
.

VII.

AIR

AND

WATER

TESTS
.

VIII.

THE

FIRST

DREAM

.64

FRIEND
.

ix.

"TROUBLE

COMES

GOES"

AND

X.

XII.

XIII.

XIV.

FUGITIVE

THE

"AS

SEARCH

MOONLIGHT

OF

-9*

-99

EXCELSIOR

IN

69

-83

DANGER
.

XI.

29

'

TRUE

DREAM

VI.

-23

SIGHT
.

V.

19

Io8

PROOF

SUNLIGHT"

UNTO

"

"5

CONTENTS

PACK

CHAPTER

XV.

.126

SUMMONS

ffr

XVI.

"if
XVII.

XVIII.

XIX.

XX.

BANQUET

XXII.

-156

AFFAIR
.

SILENT

CITY

XXIV.

XXV.

.167
.

178

ASTRAY
.

SENTENCE.

INCONCLUSIVE
.

SPIRIT

IN

XXVIII.

196

203

PROBLEMS
.....

.211

MEETING
.

XXX.

LIGHT

ASTRAL

THE

88

....

22O

OF

DOCTRINE

BUBBLES

AND

THE

FIRE

THE

END

DAMNATION

227

REALITY
.

XXIX.

PRISON

XXVII.

.183

XXVI.

HEAVEN

IN

XXIII.

144

QUESTIONABLE

THE

.135

KAMALOKA

IN

XXI.

P-"-

THE

u_

237

248

TEST
....

OF

DREAMING
.

253

INTRODUCTION

THE
last
of

half-century
the

the

we

normal

of

both

to

seem

to

and

they

followers

dreams
a

from

wider

he

of

events

past
other

his

Sonata

which

living

inspiration,
and

wrote

have
he

it

he

Freud

notice.

to

or

as

down

In

access

perceives

receives
was

perhaps

or

for

subject

not

distance,
of

Dreams

which

when

as

mind,

receive

do

seems

knowledge,
at

may

rule

sleeper

happening

some

important

fruitful

significance

of

scious
subcon-

the

results

particularly

as

the

of

philosophy.

to

have

bility
suggesti-

or

personality,

with

studied,

our

phenomena

faculty

disease

in

with

The

multiple

and

furnish

his

events

heard

being
medicine

inquiry,

many

is

than

extensive

more

acquainted

of

hypnosis,

are

far

that

recognize

now

increased

"

"

is

domain

the

in

consciousness.

which

hysteria

and

We

ordinarily

waking
dreams,

been

the

during

psychology

has

so

life

are

in

Or

or

mental

part

of

in

subconscious.

total

our

to

advance

greatest

when

on

formation
in-

unaware,

dead.
Tartini

waking

INTRODUCTION

10

or

when

as

he

L.

his

in

poem

of

sort

make
world
feels

something

occurred

in

and

wonder
be

waking

present

of

matter

fact

and

minds

do

we

possible reversal
sleep

is

state

after

of

For

oft

But

in

in
the

sleep comes
day their

if

knoweth

And

to

the
As

of

idea

both

great

many

light
fate

the

upon

is hid

from
"

death

our

we

quick

life to

them

be

Some

that

say

Visit

the

soul

And

that

its

Of

those

who

that

of

2,500

Eum.,"

104-5.

passed it ?
Frag.," 638.

"

world
gleams of a remoter
is slumber,
in sleep that death
shapes the busy thoughts outnumber
"

wake

is the

there

men.

have

once

and

live.
"

SHELLEY,
And

soul,

verily dead,

EURIPIDES,

"

that

The

occurred

it

"

Who

years

quaint story
ago,

who,

he

was

butterfly,asked

Now,

am

Chuang

that

indeed

as

real?

more

know.

of

dream

the

know

PINDAR,

sage

same

popular conceptions about

has

death

the

inevitably

all,

we

part

writing

real,

the

not

of

phenomena

do

How

plots,as
got

Ibsen's

somehow

time.

the

at

allied

whether,

not

may

his

Csedmon

Similarly,

These

us

dreamed

sleep, and

thing

Brand."

Stevenson

did.

usually

of

"

R.

Tzu

who

of

Mont

the

having

himself
has

on

Blanc."

Chinese
dreamed

waking

dreamed

that

INTRODUCTION

he

was

butterfly,or

The

is

upshot

information

that

quite recently

were

almost
of

the
"

less under

writer,

which

seem

26,
has

book

jf

story,
clear

editing
"

valuable

Du

the

if

any

than

in

case

an

"

"

own

for

in

ducing
introthe

form,

dream

how

to

of
or

more

celebrated

dreams,"
of

the

far

Miss

experiences,she will,

herself.

may

clear

faculty

Psychical Research,

As

with

the

that

In

other

Peter
as

be

any

to

case

the

more

this

fascinating

Ibbeison^
amount

but
of

scientifically

its precursor.

J. ARTHUR
BRADFORD.

these

interesting Part

is made

it

her

Eeden,

van

Maurier's

statement

of

carefully recorded

the

Society

rank

portance
im-

the

it is in fictional

his

clear

well

may

dream

make

state

it to

Dreams,"

431-61.

edited

doubt,

no

describes

pp.

dream

commending

being
Dr.

of the

states^;

peculiarly vivid kind, which

similar, in

Proceedings

Irvine

"

the

pleasure

very

True

control.

Dutch

and

"

True

Dreaming

vol.

of

calls

author

both

perceive

have

much

as

narratives

Though

actual

on

of

now

in

and

book,

dreams

"

we

therefore

attention.

dreams

data

our

accumulating

experiences.

it is based

have

must

is

"

Tzu?

Chuang

we

nil, but

this

butterfly which

possible concerning

as

until

reader's

am

it is

that

dreaming

now

11

HILL.

The

experience

of

fact

glorious

most

is

not

our

anything

hope

done

have
we

thought,

transient

vision,

and

all

would

the

dream

the

all

give

deeds

have

which
we

or

or

had.

of

all

but

do,

to

may

or

wealth

the

heroes,

of

world,

the

for

true
one

vision.

THOREAU.

DREAMS

THE

CHAPTER

CHILD'S

THE
Orlow

the

the
Orlow

she

that

the

begin

in

hurry

would

in

bed

forbidden,

was

with

the

her

upon
way

of

of

release
It

the
that

from

and

clothes,
amused

the

for

it

to

day

eager

but

those

day,

seemed

never

either.

Romping

the

driven

invent

the

before

of

making
was

to

resources

and

hour,

set

Orlow

time

the

birds,

also

bedclothes.

some

joyful

hour

bed.
wh'o

Ann

was

in

until

passing

the

so

as

inward

own

Ann.

their

do

game

sister

people

children

the

in

was

another

before

sown.

little

with

grown-up

rise

to

let

not

tents

the

of

childhood
were

start

her

early,

marvel

beings

strange

the

to

come

her

harvest

with

wake

to

not

In

once.

that

invented

used

They
to

thinks

herself

at

wonderful

this

of

did

True

all

Dreamer

seeds

VISION

Dreaming

of

power

ORLOW

OF

suggested

pretending
a

few

satisfy
when,

to

burrowing
be

in

the
13

rabbits
"

but

minutes,
Orlow's

down

had

lively
dark

game

cient
suffi-

not

imagination,

burrow

at

the

14

THE

foot

of the

OF

DREAMS

ORLOW

bed, that imagination presented

before

picture looming
what
"Ann,

do

her

brain
"

see?

you

she

in

little

dark.

the

called

at

out

once.
*'

I'm

Nothing.

muffled

"

voice.
but

"Yes,
demanded

can

little

can

"

what

do

"

"

and
"

there's
Oh

"

only

path
anything
"

the

Red
"

Ann,

and
after

"

in

I
tones

don't

of

see

and

Children
on

looking

Ann.

the

"

Orlow.
it.

There

boat.

Now
.

the
--'

Ann,
of

tippy -top

you

do

see

derful
won-

anything big like

cat
a
walking
the

air.

Do

it."

you

that.

down
see

"

the
Sea

book.

was

growled
sailing on

on

tail in

its

else?

see

if I

as

Orlow,

garden,

with

the

reading

untruthfully answered

I can't

see

there's

"

breathed
1

"

of

cathedral

things

!
boat

mountain,"

see

and

see

you

"

Orlow,

returned

out

No,

"

see?

"

Ann.

window

are

you

leaning

boy

dark?"

the

"

plain

you

river, and

denied

the

dark,"

stupid

see

is

do

the

see

How

can

in

see

said

room,"

see

don't

What

"

dark."

you

sturdily

in
girl sitting,
her just as
see

her.

at

Orlow.

Nothing,"
don't, Orlow,
I

do

responded

here,"

It's all

what

"

"

down

Pharaoh

them,
believe

rebuke.

Israel

walking
bridge," pursued wicked

see

of

and
you
-

and

all his

across

little

hosts

getting drowned."
see
that," said

loping
gal-

Orlow,

A
"

15

VISION

CHILD'S

Ann.
emphatically declared
But that wasn't
what
They didn't
happened.
have
a
bridge."
Ann
stuck
her
to
point (she invariably did)
in a
felt
and
Orlow
most
convincing manner,

Yes,

faith

shaken

do,"

"

her
Ann

further

in

the

orthodox

revealed

that

her

to

When

account.

the

Egyptians

Children
,of
deliberately drowned
by the
Israel pushing them
still
off the bridge, she was
further
of the story
version
disturbed, for Ann's
sounded
to Orlow
more
probable than the ancient
Ann
insist upon
her
account.
Besides, did not
were

rendering

of

that

Orlow

eye-witness

Martin, their
Orlow

the

brother.

scientific
Orlow

say

wasn't
of

turn

referred

the

Perhaps you
veine, in a tone

are

between

her

child's
of

eyes,

that

hands
but

she

to

she

in

the

would
Ann

abandon

not

desired
"

that

No,

if I

was

see

She

gazed
retreated

their mother

She

took

Erin-

Mrs.
Orlow's

earnestly
from
was

next.

face

into

the

the

sound

afraid

her

ill,and might proceed

Ann
enjoined secrecy
upon
new

any

game,

account,

which
much

she

though

it.

from

such
you,

and

was

on

release

you

to

awe.

their

of

matter

to

inventing, and
she
saw
things in the
had
possible. Martin

psychic."

thought
medicine, so

matter

gravely,

psychic," said
and

mother

the

been

matter

Orlow

"

word

refer

an

mind.

"

of

of

authority

listened

had

Ann

that

to

He

shouldn't

dark, because

the

on

decided

that

pronounced
that

story

perfectly wonderful
I'd

never

,want

to

things
do

any-

16

THE

DREAMS

lie

thing else except

life," declared
my
In

was

the

that

there

was

interest,and

what

knew
at
to

the

tempt
con-

But

as

them,

and

at

long

as

in

won

think

really

describe

to

she

of

"

should

this

Orlow

never

too

was

her

to

game

and

see,"

thing
any-

saw.

unexpected surprises.

she

at

young

actively positive in attempting

these
formulate
pictures. Perhaps that was
in
factor
their
chief
success
perhaps that

the

be

to

start

"

was

the

how

she

way

into

with

often

the

the

Viewed

had
in

outer

father

who

profound

discover

Step by

months,

or

step,

even

the

knowledge
dullest, greyest of

creed,
from

modern

standard,

wretched

years,

that

muted
trans-

lives

must

by their

admiration
and

they

be

never

noise.
of

his

learned

imagination

the

childhood,

expression through

studies

whole-hearted
their

Dream.

of

the

from

Erinveines

the

life to

adult

into

thrilling.

most

checked

towards
of

in

True

blank

one

able

was

advanced

she

of

bear.

visions
for

fascination

in its

consisted

Orlow's

could

attempted

not

the

of

Part

it, because
she

sin, and

seldom
deep respect, for Orlow
earliest
pictures in point of

never

did

she

of

demand

her

beyond

got

all

anything

saw

manufactured

sister's

her

never

than

any

her

return

she

all

she

bedclothes

my

confessed

Ann

more

time

under

Orlow.

after -years

acknowledged
all, but invented

ORLOW

OF

instead

to

the

young

always
presence

disturbed

in

Their

mother's

genius
derive
of

from

his

became
ment
amuse-

active

THE

18

unlock

for

joy

her

And
had

this,

the

joys

joy

"

the

one

of

least

with

is

is

it

could

human
and

true,

,but

attain,

never

unique,

one

of

known

danger,

majority
found,

obtaining

of

way

and

Erinveine

Orlow

for

so,

and

superb,

of

interest.

profound
And

her

up

for

material

which

indicates,

story

is,

pleasure

in

was

fraught

when

which,

opens

indeed,

vast

fountain

unseen

herself.

to

thrilling

most

ORLOW

some

discovered

herself

of

will

at

only

known

OF

DREAMS

but

the

others

who

existence

they

may

attain

to

way

door

one

that

and

least

through

congenial

more

sphere.
,

there

And
Each
Some

in

eager
With

Visions

lay

the

its

thin

to

soft

swift,
sheath

burst
burden

and

like

forth,

some

"

Witch

quaint,

chrysalis,
weak

intensest

of

and

sweet,
a

and

faint

bliss.
of

thus

disappointed

at

into

escape

it,

perhaps

are

what

only

not

Atlas,"

SHELLEY.

CHAPTER

the

subject

to

but

childhood

her

terror,

except

describe
what

she

always

Up

to

had

where

through

indescribably

awful

of

was

thing
it

what
As

child,

bedroom

little
to

to

would

not

know.

mother
as

she

was

that

must
room

her, something
of

Part

the

terror

remember

to

ever

down

but

her,
only

The

called

no

afresh

cry

her

asked

when

with

them,

and

her
19

abject

and

her
used

mother
the

was

declare
who

housekeeper

patience

Her

her

of

cheeks,

what

and

outside

attitude

an

visibly.

trembling

had

in

she

occurred,

landing

the

on

raining

tears

she

knew

she

into

dreams

these

crouching

door,

body

run

seized

inability

when

found

be

to

terror,

her

that

went

happened.

never

she

building

she

same

was.

used

that
horror

unearthly

the

point

knew

old

an

castle, and

some

the

She

un-

could

she

particular

with

identically

certainty,

dreamed.

walking
been

have

that

was

intervals

at

girlhood

always

for

it.

recurred
and

was

life, Orlow

earth

that

nightmare

diminished

her

of

beginning

throughout

"

NIGHTMARE

RECURRING

THE

FROM

II

that

matter

she

succeeded

these

rough

did
her

"

"

tantrums

words

and

THE

20

DREAMS

ORLOW

OF

by degrees to master
taught Orlow
the
fear
of her
nightmare sufficiently to remain
in bed
without
or
cries, lest she
uttering screams
herself the
should
waken
others
and
bring upon
for what
she
added
of unsympathetic blame
torture
It's all nonsense
her saying that
could not help.
what's
she
doesn't
know
frightening her," the
If she doesn't
know,
housekeeper used to say.

biting

sneers

"

"

what

is

she

does

be

well

housekeeper thought she

her
nightmares or tempers,

had

telling lies, and

she's

know,

if she

And

about?

frightened

ought

to

punished."
No
cured

doubt

the

Orlow

of

herself

congratulated
she
managed
Advancing
interest
talked

the
had
the

nightmare
with

over

winter

her

holidays,

with

which

last
in

produced
Orlow's

brother
the

when

one

queer

mind.

She

day

during

Erinveines

young1

ample opportunities for long conversations

firelight,the housekeeper being economical
I remember
dream?
can't
light.
Why
my

in

"

of
she

asked
"

"

it

at

years

wisdom

the

children.

naughty

this

in

upon

and

him.
don't

"

Orlow,

notice

much
I

know,"
is

Dreaming

take

"

think
"

and

it

slowly

funny
of
is

business,

it if I
very

replied

were

but

Martin.
shouldn't

you."

interesting,"

returned

remember
always try to
dreams.
But
that
me.
nightmare worries
afraid
of going
to
sleep for fear I shall have
dream
should
the same
Why
one
thing over
over
again like that?
I

"

my.

I'm
it.
and

THE
"

RECURRING

Because

mind

our

bodies

NIGHTMARE

into

gets

21

"

Martin.
pronounced
one
keep thinking about
thing, it gets
our

think

of

do/'

it and

harder

to

not

think

why, but it's a fact."

I
Still,"argued Orlow,
other
dreams
twice, so I don't

like

just

habits

If

you

easier

to

I don't

of it.

know
"

"

into

dream

never

I should

why

see

any

I
dreaming that one.
don't believe
know
anything about it,Martin,
you
and
I don't
believe
believe
anything that
you
can't touch
!
No, I don't I
you
"f If
I were
moved
Martin, quite unyou," answered
by this accusation, "I'd
try to find out
what
it was
in that
nightmare.
frightened me

get

habit

of

only

"

I'd

do

could, so

words

turned

unpleasant to
time
it occurred,
the

secret

all

memory

became
she

that
of

almost
when

in her
the

force

to

was

as

point

as

ever

be

It

nightmare,
her

first

was

less
use-

it

and

but

time

many

mind.

desirable

almost

and

the

was

next

thought

on

out
perhaps, she had found
!
terror
Yet, with the thought,

now,

that

of

often

out."

over

too

waking

it

impressed Orlow,

them

trying

have

to

find

to

as

These

she

best

my

the
of

looked

dream

vanished

interest,and

in

forward

hope

with

This

away.
process
to

of time
the

another

sions
occa-

opportunity should be granted

of her haunting fear in
for discovering the source
that
She
much
particular vision.
waking
gave
it
thought to the matter, often pondering over
whose
solution
as
a
problem upon
depended the
.

happiness of

her

small

life,

22

It

brought
who

until

not

was

home

had

made

her

had

she

take

to

the

school, and

left

of the

place
last

was

housekeeper
for about

uncomfortable

father

Orlow

ORLOW

OF

DREAMS

THE

her

nightmare
will she
forget that
triumphantly. Never
that she was
hurrying
night. Again she dreamed
down
of an
the
corridor
old castle.
Again she
entered
in the
chamber
turret
a
grip of terror
knew
that
and
she
was
suddenly she
flashed into her mind,
I
dreaming I
Now, now
I shall discover
it is that frightens me
what
so
!,
the
Needless
to
nightmare immediately
say,
ceased.
Its usual
was
course
broken, it became
in
Orlow
awoke
an
ordinary dream, from which
still
an
was
ordinary manner,
except that she
excitement.
"If
I could
have
thrilling with
finished
the dream
have known
that time, I should
what
it was," she reflected.
Time
repeated this experience, until Orlow
ten

that

years,

at

conquered

"

"

"

"

became

accustomed

the

to

Before
particulardream.
be a nightmare.
The
to

very

remembered

she

and

at

that

once

unpleasant or dreadful
She
had
always been
so

far

which
that

she

had
she

name

followed

dreaming,
of ridding
was

had

called

those

Orlow
to

had

this
at

extended
that

vivid

every
her.

dreamer,
True

though
Dream,
by
visions

remarkable

the

lesson

immediate

of her
the

to

disturbed

rudimentary

least

ceased

began she
only dreaming,

was

dream

it had

that

it

moment

never

upon

which

her

she

long

by degrees this knowledge

of

form

new

in

effect

toming
nightmare, and of accusexperience of knowing that

dreaming-,and

not

awake,

CHAPTER

THE

THERE

came

left

Ann

home

for

which

had

been

this

uncongenial

Ann

in

it

Orlow,

who

"

had
all

Between

is

the

bitter

dreary,"
"

remark

the

truckle
she

old
The

Ann

still?"

rooms

to

had

poor

had

their

as

and
to

"-

father

than

whispered,

"

Do

guiltily

despise

you

at

believe

lady's

which

say

of

leave

task

could

like

playfully

it, and

more

she

home.

offer

the

to

go

at

to

demands

ever

bad

home

Ann's

have

have

you

glanced

hard

we

post

and

as

stay

degrading

lodgers

sisters

is

take

outrageous

added,

out

been

better

humiliating

odd

our

but

had

only

to

at

to

it

choices

nursery

own,

gone

elected

Ann

these

most

engagement
to

have

would

of

decision

remaining'

to

sister

thoroughly

so

Ann's

was

tially
essen-

her

the

was

The

preference

companion

It

education.

was

life

dreary

qualified,

work

that

which

on

family.

was

her

life

day

the

start

large

DREAM

Orlow's

the

was

to

in

TRUE

in

day

It

governess

chose

FIRST

grey.

III

of

this
you

letting'

while

we

Besides,"
with

patience
attain."
each

in

other,
his

and

genius

THE

24
Orlow
The

imploring1 hand.
parents is a pain one

with

an

one's

smother.

departure of

the

With
in her

life seemed

indeed

their

exacted
moderate

rental

its utmost

account,

attention

taxed

that

limits.

weekly

her

of

her

for

Orlow's

and
very

patience

might well call

Ann

it hard

elderly spinster who

and
front
bedroom,

drawing-room
over

bright

was

found

Orlow

the

amount

an

and

upon

cavilled

who

all that

Ann

gone,

wait

to

rented
and

in

faith

of

ORLOW

OF

her

stopped

loss

would

DREAMS

to

it humiliating

dance
attendance
to
degrading work
the self-centred, inconsiderate, narrow
being
upon
embodied
of Miss
in the person
Raleigh, who had
no
thought beyond her own
grievances, her own
noticed
She
never
aches, pains, and food.
wants,
how
how
tired was
the
cared
face, never
young

and

much

she

added

shoulders.

Orlow

services,
servants

the
not

Raleigh

of

Orlow

do

the

with

Ann

at

her

constant

so

dragged

through

knowing

that

future

prospect

than

old

age

and

one

But

how

the

this

without
she

in

held
of

competence.
thankful

dull

proper

work

herself.

for

and

out

no

door
as

brilliant

more

to

conclude

in

as

drearily

in

melancholy

evidences

of

who

Miss

drudgery, ending in
A
sad day indeed,

imagined
solitude, with
sister

(she

attendance)
day,
weary

little she

the

her

afford

station

ringing
a

young

for

the

the

to

round

was

not

course,

parting

those

on

payment

could

she

accompany

was

burden

the

received

if

and

must,

After
could

to

had

she

sleep.

lay down

departed

little

from

26

DREAMS

THE

done

during the

She

found

was

growing

life

time

herself

hankered

there
a

upon
and

long

mare.
recurring nightwas
something added.
hillside, where
grass

of

progress

this

But

ORLOW

OF

for the

her

rank.

country

and

all

had

She

she

now

her
was

sight of habitation, and though the scenery

had
or
nothing grand
inspiring in its nature,
it pierced her
with
unspeakable delight merely
the purity of colour, the exquisite cleanliness
to note
of the
the
tree
beauty of leaf
trunks, and
of
and
and
of hedgerow
line, of waving grass,
of which
she
saw
flowers, many
growing in the
of

out

It

grass.

ordinary enough

an

view

country

"

nothing in it
for the
abnormal
to
account
delight with which
she
in a glow
stood
there
in her
dream, bathed
which
fanned
of sunshine, and
by a light breeze
the
I am
undulated
to
ripples.
long grass
Orlow
said
softly
dreaming,"
dreaming, I am
I am
to herself.
only dreaming, but how perfect
it is I
How
How
firm
the
steady !
ground is
beneath
feel the cool touch
feet,and, yes, I can
my
a

meadow

was
on

hillside

there

was

"

"

of

this

It is

exactly

where

and

grass,

if I

as

have

take

she

moment

feel

the

over

her.
What

gave

soft

it

her

was

this

warmth

in the
sense

exhilarating joy she

from

her

of

be

to

broke

closed

flower

in

in

awake,

were

longed

so

complete satisfaction
a

this

"

the

the

country,

sigh of
lips,and for

her

eyes,

hand

my

the

sunshine

better

to

breathing

atmosphere which
exquisite pleasure and

translucent
of

could

not

tell.

It may

have

THE

been

that

material
finer

her

dream

than

body, being
earthly body, was

the

sensations

was

but

the

quite beyond

the

power

It intoxicated
her

unable

in

again

eyes

sustain

to
not

yet

eyes

aimless

of

the

being*

opened upon
wanderings of

scribe.
de-

to

opened
she

was

ness
conscious-

effort
the

of

centration
con-

experience.
in

scene,

oi

dream

joy,

dream

to; the

new

gross

her

she

of

prolong

to

less

capable

when

vision, her
trained

of

language

little ferment

27

of

rapture

her, and

necessary
Her

DREAM

TRUE

FIRST

which

the

mind

produced rapid
order
that is all most
changes of the absurd
people
their
dream
gather from
experience, and which
has led men
is nothing
to the theory that dreaming
but
and
those
who
vapid nonsense,
sleep without
it

the

amongst

are

the

fortunate

ones

whose

is

rest

perfect than that of the dreamers.

immediately remembered,
Upon waking, Orlow
and
dominion
the
under
lay for a few minutes
Then
she
of bliss.
about
had
to
set
rise, and
her
With
ordinary routine.
a
fairly large house
her hands, and
assistance
she
on
no
except what
more

could
and

Her

ugly
her

obtain
now

from

without

the

given, she was

outing consisted
street

to

do

inefficient

an

little

servant,

had
help that Ann
morning
busy from

to

hurried

down

in
her

necessary

run

ingly
will-

so

night.

shopping,

the
and

during1 the time she snatched

for meals.
Yet
and
rush
through all this work
Orlow
carried
a
feeling with her as if this day
sacred
sanctified
that she had
were
by the dream
She
dreamed.
kept it to herself, not yet ready
only

rest

"

was

28

to

THE

discuss

she

the

feared

attempt
caused

and

the

decided

of

wait

then

best

seemed

nearest

moments

For

of

balancing

atmosphere

at

while

payment,
this
him

could

no

uninteresting

lead

prospect

of

seemed

Such

in

these

soul

life,

the

dull

copying
in
for

better

fuller

days.

through

musty

insufficient

oppressing

no

he

when

Truth.

work
the

to

ordinary

time

the

now

Orlow

toiling

accounts,

of

one

"

clerk's

under

his

to

his

in

to

number

dragging

was

routine

figures,

gave

in

wisely

occurred

permanent

fewer

Martin

deadening

that

to

were

him

which

periods

truest

asleep,

She

contrast

and

dream

fully

which

moments,

least

her

of

been

caught

she

attitude,
and

"

reality

imagination.

her

striking

in

"

as

the

at

or

having

until

spiritual

rare

scoff,

the

not

exercise

materialistic
his

that

especially

Martin,

might

through

to

and

with

he

prove

ORLOW

OF

matter

that

to

was

his

DREAMS

certainty
and

opening,
life

by

and

by.

CHAPTER

IV

SOUND

body

weary
to

Who
"

eagerly.
dreams

with

of

where

that

Needless

to

True

sort

of

accident,
that

She

had

and

lovely

she

finding
spot

Oh

breath

in
!

how

to

the

to

come

excitement

produce

to

of

her
mind

as

was

failure.

disappointments.

many

bed,

to

nothing,

again

another

trees

disappointment

know

had

grass,

of

boles

moment

with

not

it

of

sunshine

met

while

ensured

went

dream

did
and

for

another

she

dream

ribbons
upon

for

another

for
where

long

smote

that

she

Dream,

state

night

of
say,

for

night,

the

the

smoke

herself

Oh

meadow

sunshine

rays

those

of

composed
heart.

atmosphere,

rare

embracing

that

and

hillside

by

way

herself

to

another

have

beating

amongst
the

whispered

she

shall

bed,

that

soiled

never

into

grew

"

her

on

"

quickly

glimpse
flowers

stairs

the

Perhaps

hurried

sleep

mounted

Orlow's

through

quivered

knows

to-night

She

of

she

as

"

bed.

and

excitement

of

THRILL

SIGHT

AND

became

and

hoping
the
a

Night
and

desire

longing.

after

expecting,
to

see

She

that

dwelt

30

THE
the

on

of

summit
dream

ambition

never

heart

of

Dreamer
As

had

had

no

brought

to

second

of

her

True

been
before, she had
dreaming
drifted through
rapidly changing

will.

ambled

or

suddenly,

Then,

She

found

in

time

in

ground
She

field

out

she

the

surrounded

Orlow

Dreams.

aimlessly,
in

scenes

rushed,

guidance

or

the

dreaming.

was

this

country,

open

by

woods,

level

on

she
stood, where
with
joy to know

another

of these

this

hillside meadow

that,

seemed

to

found

herself
On

time

; but

awed
herself,over-

in

midst

the

thinking of

she

why

because

Orlow

had

visions.

wondered

she

same

gross

full stop, and

the

came

that

others

had

without

on

flashing consciousness
herself

mind

Her

manner.

wandered,

that

alone, in the

that

that

night

the

stupid, vacuous
or

of

idea

her

to

in

more

mere

the

were

the

came

once

ambition

an

"

accompaniments
the

the

"

if it

as

stand

occurred

once

Nature

Then

secret

to

alone

country,

there

it in

of

thought

ORLOW

OF

DREAMS

had
she

felt
was

of

it afterwards,

pointment
disap-

no

not

experience soon

in

the

taught

the
was
though
always
scenery
different,it was
always exquisitelyfamiliar, and

as

if

space
its

:rees,

exiled
breathe

sphere.

own

.oved

;hen

her
to

like

her

every
every
the

ears

stick

soul

spirit'shome
permitted for a little
air, to dwell again in

return
were

its native
It
and

seemed

to

stone,

blade

of

grass

of

her

mind

the

to

"

Orlow

every

if

leaf upon

in this dear

opened

as

to

she
the

field.

And

sounds

that

AND

SOUND
do

not

to

her

the

mortal

penetrate

the

across

stealing"

came

from

pouring down
ground, surrounding

the

of

music

the

that

harmony

any

They

ears.

And

her.

enveloping
was
beyond

31

country,

from

sky, rising

SIGHT

sounds

those

had

she

her,
heard

ever

conceived

or

'
.

she

music,

attention

her

Focusing

presently became

and

perceptions seemed

to

her

mind

knowledge

it

to

hers

was

She

the

while

listening

was

through
opening1
pouring
There
at

their

it

as

as

the

veyed
con-

sunshine
the

upon

the

growing

its way
the

that

dream.

of

struck

pushing
twigs, to

birth

in her

sound

the

to

was

until

upwards
buds

young

continued

sunshine

life.
everlasting light and
hears
things that a mortal never
herself immortal, because
she knew

some

"

moment

heafd.

she

Orlow

cocks

archbishop,

an

forth

of

the

foolish

hens, with

and

ridiculously
hens,

your

absurdity

and

of

all the

to

and
her

herself

neck

consider

burst

dreaming,

and

out

ye

the

cocks
error

laughing

then

to

spouting

"

She

of

solemnity

impressively, Oh,
to

she

number

round

heard

melted
awoke

she

pomp

moment

I ..."

dream

when

sermon

She

pause

ways

that

bootlace

stole.

when

lost ; but

became

represent
and

knew

preaching

was

of

never

and

away

of

with

down

are

that

brown

the
in

sap

that

was.

of hearing

sense

listening to

was

expand,

enraptured

notes

the

to

grass,

open

new

stood

she

producing actual
She
atmosphere.
the

the

through

it

of what

aware

Her

received

mysterious

the

upon

at

suddenly

32

DREAMS

THE

the

stopped, as
The

fact

that
Orlow

inward

was

joy

brother

what

"

What

It

written
it.

happened

another

True

Dream

glow of this
delight. The
so
plainly in her face that
Orlow," he said,
Why,
"

you

look

You

positively

extraordinary expression to
Orlow, with a short laugh.
an

Orlow

in

silent.

was

consulting
he

paper

had

to

certainly is,
bitterly.

Martin

his

on

rushed

vision

real

"

returned
"

with

noticed

has

happy

had

she

intoxicated

"

of her

memory

her.

upon

her

ORLOW

OF

him

these

Had

No

He

reading,

was

brow

he

as

moment

and

rose

and

threw

there

come

for

down

the

was

heavily

went

"

answered

days,"

the

wear

scowl

out

his

to

work.

Time,
short
of

so

when
the

long to us
compared
went

aeons,

apparently bringing
the
gradual
except
marked
last by
at
inefficient

servant,

undertook

the

Her

became

father

'doesn't
"We

"What?

the

have

the

change

to

the

passing, so
with
the
illimitable
cycle
slowly and
steadily on,

the

into

after

it had
for
you

servant
no

What?

of

poverty,

their

Orlow

which

work

Erinveines,

further

dismissal

cognisant

fortnightafter
laying the table
are

in

lapse

entire

"What

no

mortals

of

the

of

this

occurred.

small,

quietly

house

alone.

change,

about

found

Orlow

He

dinner.

doing?"
perform
servant,
Then

he

asked,
duties?

those

-'why
"

Father."

get

one

at

once."

34

thing.
for

I think

the

the

human

in

and

if

obtain

cannot

we

find

to
"

other,

No

one

joys

when

from

over-

not

ready

Her

third

she

the

body,"

then

pursue

listen

to

Dream

her

brother.

Sunday
evening.
their
Evensong, and

Miss

his

had

Martin
study.
brown
studies, and

gazing

"

that

some

found

At
suitor

Orlow

to

her

"What

have
to

me

is
have

He

subject.

cavilling.
at
came
last, and after
They sat together one
had

Raleigh

safely buried

was

in

of

one

had

caught

her.

She

had

her

to

gone

Orlow

at

her

the

cheeks

new,

his

old

his

been

strange

in

eye

longing
ence.
experi-

absurdity
glowed,

of

such

and

the

light

eyes.
it?"

he

longed
so

Martin.

"

hesitated, in
it is

headache

"

laughed

supposition, but
sprang

imaginary

hinted
ago," said Martin,
you
new
discovered, or invented, some
first I almost
thought that you had

had

you

"

and

little while

pleasure.

"

from

asserted

been

of

one

then

without

father

reflectivelyat
tell

to

the

that

such

them,

mind

weariness

True

told

the

satisfaction

with
of

did

not

that

find

racked

Orlow
was

"

can

work

in

joys

new

comes,

are

from

satisfaction

any

terminat
de-

the

whatever

conditions

material

our

of

best

its

arrange

life with

individual
the

secure

can

we

it to

by teaching

each

make

to
"

is

race

circumstances

and

only happiness

case

much."

to

asked.
tell
you

you,

Martin,

should

scoff

at

but

yet

it,and

SOUND

"

AND

likely
really brightens your
"

not

am

Then
a

"A
"

sort?

Last
very

impress

to

you

that

on

dream,
saw

sit.

we

keen,

of

it, but

time.

dream,

solid

and

it seemed

to

"

laid

hushed

tone,

real,

and

your

hand

of

"

that

me

said

knew

never

it," said
contact

and

it

she

continued

Martin

this

with

proof

but

"

of

I
I

in

could

be

you

put

had

seemed

grasp
to

through

under

before,

what

if

membered
re-

and

his

breath.

that."

Orlow.

learned,

exactly" the

Dream.

me,

life."

reveals

microscope

she

True

alive, permeated

particles of

course,"

realized

dream

is

for

as

as

so

alive,

eye

dream

my

I
in

was

seemed

whether

in

my

if everything

as

resistance,just
ordinary ground.
but

matter

with

Of

The
"

saw

upon

down,"

discover

to

matter,

through
"

'-

found

solid

know

hand

my

that

In

sight

Sight.
Every particle
and
another
living particle was
every
and
glowing."
transparent
She
paused, catching her breath
thrill of

and

this house

faculty of

the

must

everything

as

was

the

first I

dreaming,

was

all the

was

that

dreams, Martin.

these

covered
dis-

have

new?"

way

I knew

But

vivid,

so

what

steady, firm,

as

which

In

I knew

which

was

dream."

one

Lately,

self-conscious

intensely

was

life."

describe

hard

which

anything

at

of

I had

night

scoff

to

tell you.

sort

new

new

is

It

will

35

SIGHT

at

or

It

least, I
through

was

saw

cannot

things" the

never

that

that

I knew.

describe

reality of

I
what

this

Vision.

real

from

soul

OF

DREAMS

THE

36

of

current

ORLOW

truth

inwards

ran

to

my

all outer

things."
reflected, grasping

Martin

chin

his

his

in

hand.
"

said

believe,"

these

"

Orlow,

that

when

have

somewhere
spirit goes
real.
When, I find myself there, I am
transformed,
perhaps transfigured. My faculties are quickened
of enjoyment
become
a
hundredfold, my
powers
True

so

intense

by

less

And

Dreams

my

it is

that

expressive

it is

impossible

if I find

as

before, long

enough

ground, somewhere
dragging through
find myself there

lose

ordinary
"

in

it, and

Wait

dreams

of
"

that
When

the

I will

Yes.
True

different

the

difference

if you

glad,

so

the

vision

too

acute,
the

becomes

And

explicit."
the ordinary dream
you
are
asleep."
you

don't

contradicted

known
think

it is

merest

consciousness
of

But

I found

step

towards

it is

quite
In

beginning.

becomes

what

Martin.
before

that

Dream.

the

revelation

be

to

True
"

the

between

You
sorts

I 'have

the

"

Martin.
two

want

In

try.

thing

thing

is like

am

becomes

interrupted

moment,"

Dream.

obtaining
real

When

lose

Dream

True

"

the

I almost
this

that
generally know
Occasionally I do,"
"

existence.

the

merely

not

"

been
of

inch

lived

dreams,

my

ecstasy.

or

dream."

explain

must

every

dreary

happy, so entranced
through sheer joy.
do

love
I have

them

I have

where

that
a

rapture

myself
to

so

than

terms

describe

to

sense

so

vivid
can

be.

the

that

it

Not

SOUND

only

one

touch'.

sense

in

never

As

an

the

back

would

illustration

to

come

piece of

pleasure
And

the

sound

that
to

seems

the

with

same

approached.
pleasure
touch

to

hearing.

describa
in-

it.

Every
it

because

sublime,

it is in

sound, and

elemental

of

with

contact

and

wood.

hard

feeling

feel

to

No

were

mere

is

one

I hear

me

the

never,

were

the

I
be

sight

reaches

I
I

with

would
in

that

way

hand.

my

dreams

there

wood,

now

contact

those

of

sight, hearing,

have

with

by

37

"

in

all

supposing

"

me

one

them

moments

this chair

of

of

felt them

waking

my

if in

But

all

I have

SIGHT

AND

major key."
said

"What?"
"

the

All

the

Martin.

sounds

of

that

Nature

hear

we

in

are

minor

key ; at least, so I can

testifyfrom
my
The
wind
own
whistling through
experience.
leaves
always whistles in the minor
key, and water
of rain
trickles in the minor
the sound
key, and
the
the
drumming
ground is minor, and
upon
swish
of waves
shingle is minor, and the
upon
of insects, and
the
buzzing of a bee, and the hum
lowing of
sound
can

cattle.

which

is not

minor.
all

imagine

you

think

cannot

In

this

of

of

the

it revelation
I have
say

Is not

imagined

that

imaginary

I'd

that

it all ?

rather

region

than

True

suddenly

Think
of the
difference.
major?
high pitch of joy, instead of Nature
this experience
Oh, Martin, is not

natural

any

Dream,
tuned

Nature

one

travel

at

suffering !
real ?

place true ? How

Well, if I did, I can

have

to

Isn't
could

only

glimpse of that
through the entire

38

world,

and

Pole

rapid
her

see

silent,
which

utterances

through

fact

The
did

that

should

ponder
to

some

it

her

over

purpose,

and

from

North

the

Orlow

brother

said

her.
what

It
she

as

she

no

was

had
knew

weaken

might
of

appearance

the

checked

felt

she

an

discourage

not

ORLOW

in

place

every

remained

cause

OF

South."

the

to

Martin

so

DREAMS

THE

exaggeration.
just

more

better

said,

that
and

before

he

then
he
did

long.

CHAPTER

HOW

THE

in

epoch
"

"

"

"

"

of

dreams

But

these

that

imaginary

of

producing

the

is

be

to

able

she
"

Yes

requires
it
can

one
"

"

and

that

she

the

do

that,

as

at
"

think

possible,"

of

?
one

he

of

reaching
of
you

what

ought

Oh

glowed.
will
To

way

will."

at

if

"

!
the

keep
To

thought.

concentration
Martin

some

instance,

eyes

journey

than

form

journey

exclaimed.

learn

to

for

of

be

are

lation,
specu-

more

words,
are

her

concentration

Learn

long

they

are

must

other

as

say,

they

there

Travelling,

take

must

one

If

started,

in

take

cannot

maintain,

you

should

chance

"

that."

yours,

any

them

to

could

of

experience,

Astral

Orlow

as

by

"

Martin.

like

nature.

destination.
called

"

dreams?

those

Orlow.

said

dreams

if

an

experience.

an

haphazard."

come

come

different

dream
of

more

answered

strange,"

All

marked

day.

They

That's

again

spoke

any

regretfully

them.

TRUE

Dreamer's

had

that

No,"

force

the

you

asked,

DREAM

Martin

Orlow

Have

he

TO

when

day

of

vision

produce

will.

How

"

thing
suggested.

at

time,

for

40
"

of
"

"

DREAMS

THE

Do

mean

you

OF

at

gaze

nothing else?
Not
exactly.

object, thinking

one

"

To

think

then

"

take

must

you

of

subject
shape,
light

the

positions,line of colour where

all
on
it, wrinkles
knuckles, and

size, different
strikes

items

spot

one

lating
vio-

without

concentrate

psychological laws
ringer and
your

say,

ORLOW

about

If

it, allowing

on

prevail,
Thought

it.

no

will

simply
only possible by

you
is

you

fix

idea

of

trasting
con-

at

stare

to

contrast

hypnotized.

become

No

contrast.

doubt

just as muscular
if
And
if mind,
I only say
be.
strength can
those
described
dreams
were
anything except
you
have
dreams, the will must
something to do with
their
I have
thought of something
production.
else, Orlow.
Only a speculation, you know, but
like."
it is worth, if you
I will give it for what
force

of

will

could

cultivated

be

"

"

"

"

Of
Well

because

know,

I
and
to

suggest

dreams,
existence
this

away

worn-out

long to
myself hold
"

learn

must

think

to

quite apart from

has
nothing t)O do
You

body.

by it, and
taking the
it

like

hear

it !

"

the theory,
(though I don't
have
that we
cannot
always maintained
best are
at the
only guessefs), I would
those
that
if you
want
to produce
you

you

something
of

I would

course

put

can

offchance

before

it

garment,

predicament

of

the

are

it

on

Person
off

or

that

body,

your
with

Yourself

of

the

life

who
at

or

as

whose
death

is clothed

will, though

in

venturing to cast
naturally, a
drops from
you
find yourself in the
you
may

losing

it !

If

you

did

that,

42

THE

the

played
the

the

Ann

of

then

that

all

is

than

in

holidays, and

in

better

the

assist
to

o'clock

snatch

couldn't

you?

If

transference.
I

If so,

am

for
capital exercise
would
succeeded, we

snatch
her

spoke with
at
anything
dull
life,

with
experiment
glimpse into the
that might
world

where

arranged

the

paper

retire
before

had

she

her

at

into

them

could

just then,
thought
attempt
is likely to do,
least

at

of

one

sort

agreed
had

to

life."

in

who

would

of

interest

to

try

the

that

her

in

thing
any-

roused

nearer

be
If it

interest

new

first learned
of

manner

Always,
would

spirit life

try,

eight

at

you

enthusiasm

the

lead

to

when

free

that

some

Orlow

your

concentration.

secure

fancy

It would

like

would

fervour

and
all

in

have

the
to

it

"

you

it

as

"

or

minutes

might

psychic

not

fancy
ten

it failed

experiment

we

I think

But

always

about

"

correct,

if you

am

evening.

every
to

Ann

and

deceived

suggested.

the

at

you

was

concentrating

of

Martin

one

It

are

wrong.

way

work.

my

arrange

since

far

very

her,

said,

she

theories

your

told

had

she

how

interesting, too,

will

return

not

events,

very

her

But, Orlow,"

likely all

there

for

confessed

Ann

game.

thought

in

"

seeing

sisterly confidence, Orlow

dreams
and
experiments

her

most

that

"

of

game

home

"

the

that

be

childish

came

of

gush

too,

at

old

ORLOW

OF

dark.
Then

in

DREAMS

that

ecstasy.

dream

They

experiment with precision.

hour, they
precisely the same
with
some
room
alone, and
would

the

strive

to

transfer

some

HOW

thought

one

the
in

be

to

was

to

the

active

the

end

the

of

results

to

marking

learn

first week

Orlow

second

week

the

agent,

neither
so

The

should
to

43

gain

supremacy
other.

the

dominate

they
keep notebooks, in which
received.
At
thoughts passed and
the
month
to
they were
post the
each
and
notes
other, comparing
to

were

entered

TEUE

other.

each

passive, so that
either line, and

They

DREAM

TO

successes.

This

the
project broke
pain of their parting
when
and
the first
Ann's
on
holidays were
over,
few
her
bedroom
retired
to
a
evening Orlow
struck
minutes
before
When
the
hour
eight.
she
with
all
sat
down, as the active agent, and
her

force

which

tried

they

to

had

to

pass

only

in

once

idea

the

Ann

their

of the

lives

seen.

sea,

It

out
impossible, to think withof the
intermission
one
subject, and Orlow's
mind
often
but
she
wandered,
brought it back
The
sharply, and kept whispering,
sea, the sea,

hard,

was

wellnigh

"

Can

Ann.
Alas

you
When

The

Ann's

notebook

sea

"

arrived,

on

that

thoughts which
had
at
eight o'clock
passed through her mind
A
that evening :
Letters.
Trains.
Sparrows.
book.
Dominoes.
Cattle.
A
soldier."
Many
chance
that
and
diverse, each furnishing another
had
she
happened to think of the right subject !
that
first evening
but
was
a
However,
start,
and
the
Orlow
to
on
came
fifth, when
compare
found
their
that
she
had
tried
notebooks, she
first

day she had

hear?

transcribed

as

the

"

to

pass

to

Ann

the

question:

"

Are

women

in-

44

THE

ferior
"

to

The

DREAMS

men

Obedience."

that

that

men

Ann

down

set

excitement

some

Orlow

thought, on the strength

from
in exacting obedience

last

it is
base

their

Impecuniosity.

Memory.

the

of
women

of

fetched,
superiority. Farits remote
savouring
way

boast
in

perhaps, yet
of

date

that

With

that

idea

On

Will.

arts.

marked

"

ORLOW

OF

success.

The

for

week

following

which

she

Orlow

passive a
qualified through
was

well

was

"

state

the

three
Two
or
training of her childish
game.
On
that week.
made
were
approaches to success
the third
ideas filtered
day, Orlow
wrote, as these
Chess.
through her brain :
Light. A fountain.
Sunset.
(Is she worried
to-day?) Fancy work.
"

Novels."
Ann

had

This

result

"

written

and

seemed

she

they
day,

Orlow

to

marked

to

trate."
concen-

derful,
positively won-

results

other

two

it

in

that

be

that
acknowledged
not
perfectly satisfactory. On the fifth
Toothache.
Astral
wrote
:
sight.

week, though

same

worried

Too

were

must

"

Orlow

Habits."
There
in

Ann's

to

pass

and
but

nothing
book, but on

was

to

dreams.
the

The

any

the

That

day

next

"

transcribed

by

Orlow

was

following
means

of

the

the
idea

of

the

of

on

day

that

she

Astral

the

day
tried

body,

interrupted,
thoughts that she
was

dream."

week

could

sixth

Orlow

day
one

sort

there

be

was

considered

no

result

that

satisfactory,

HOW

but

the

on

TO

fourth

DREAM

to

The

pen.

Monkey
They
Ann

Brand
tried

for

tired
a

to

of

success,

difficult

to

write.

of

wrote

Inspiration.

Children."

one

her

she

because

had

ful
doubt-

so

she

found

it
been

having

minutes,

ten

which

after

month!,

more

farther, partly

go

secure

idea

the

Orlow

experiment which
and
partly because

an

again

was

her

day

to

power

soap.

declined

was

that

on

45

Orlow
to

pass

"

"The

when

week,

tried
passive, Ann
The
Press," and

TRUE

frequently interrupted that month, and the result

the
whole
than
being no
more
satisfactory on
during the first month
hardly surprising,under
"

the

circumstances

This
effect

exercise,
and

between
Ann

for

substance.

Plane,
been
From

that
Dream.

so

now

time

this

less

the

if

called

to

trained

links

brain

her

palpable

were

into

see

couraged,
dis-

downright

more

they

that

easily

discover

to

It also

childhood's

Astral

the

which

exercise

had

game.

for those
began to watch
mental
night, and so it was
pictures every
how
Orlow
discovered
to
produce the True
She
found
by degrees that if she persisted,
in spite of weariness, she could
formulate

distinct

effort

failure.

considerable

was

where

thoughts as
It helped her

she

as

her

little

thought

only

watch

to

she

inclined

more

their

saw

for

Orlow,

upon

had

however,

not

only

she

picture,
to

see

that

it

describing the process

it invariably began
by

it

but

"

to
a

scarcely

was

to

step

Martin,

long,

into

she

dark

any

it.

told

In
how

tunnel,

in

DREAMS

THE

46

which

she

could

OBLOW

OF

nothing

see

learned
And

then

So

to

keep

she

found

the

that

time

Orlow

uncertain

with

fixed

"

So

and
easy

had

ever

it

is,"

she

the

difficult

of

new

in

said,

slightest inkling

"

now

of
new

power,

and

of

perfectly

so

who

one

any
its

the

make

to

and

life.

imagine

while

learn,

to

exhilaration

the

all

purpose

cannot

Dream.

True

frequently

possessed

it worth

feeling

and

new

picture.
clearly.

Still, from
negative.
at
True, not
Dreaming

blissful, that

it

see

so

intervals,but

purpose,

to

in

yet

began

herself

knowing
delight,

herself

sometimes

result

long,

steady,

it seemed,

simple

and

it

the

into

slowly, gradually, but

surely emerged
less
or
light of a more
steady mental
She

tunnel

that

how

has

pleasure

effort

not

learn

to

how."
"

Most

people

answered
but

if you

here,

in

the

and

we

with
do

if you
"

"

It

This

believe

persist, and

it won't

that

we

end.

After

it.

know
the

state

found

your
a

something
it is the

existence.

"

sigh.

will find

that

is not

is

make

to

you

little doubt

while

with

Martin,

tired

too

are

you

Why
know

new

game,"
far

introduction

Martin, Martin,

would
some

answered

to

is this

down

Martin
shuddered
.

"

day?

game.

another

state
so

of

pleasant
"

imagine anything better ?

thought of his daily drudgery,

cannot

you

gravely.

life

terests
in-

your

What

than

your

here,

are

fail

Orlow
better

ing,
exhaust-

disconnect

game

have

worth

be

Also,

it very

all, we

effort,"

an

and

CHAPTER

VI

ELEMENTALS

Miss

RALEIGH,

the

bronchial

Orlow.
and

day

down

the

Miss

is

to
"

and

to

Orlow
that

made
need

there

is

it

so,

selfish

is

chief

her

own

feed
most
"

of

and

paltry

no

so

it,
of

cures,"

how

specialist

had

in

order

lived

clothe

have

past

She

the

had

been
how

to

spent

expensive

upon

almost

one

had

it,

sequence.
con-

no

life

health.

the

47

no

when

in
for

her

to

consulted
to

that
has

cared

in

How

in

suggest

valueless

interest

in

not

person

had

Raleigh

capital

and

did

become

it

it

of

are

forlorn,

that

keep

to

her

one

body.

for

soul."

be

only

smallest

paid

sufferings

She

has

the

be

to

mortal

because

ill," whimpered

grudges

reply.

Miss
the

and

no

and

life,

old

my

any

peevish

but

work.

expects
and

Up

sary
unneces-

nothing

extra

be

ringing.

supplying

with

for

dance

was

ran

Everybody

hard,

very

she

her

miserable

consequence

it

all

trouble,
is

bell

contract

to

began

the

meeting

Raleigh.

extra

It

stairs

for

complaint

then

long

and

wants,

"It

and

cold,
All

managed

lodger,

every

different

sort

organs

THE

48

of her
had

body

right, and

set

veiled

barely

sparing

in

health.

Now

she

income,

and

more

within

more

than

hint

diet,

her

would

she

had

to

sunk

better

moderate

very

of

remainder

obliged

was

be

would

enjoy

the

she

of them

one

if she

that

reduced

was

annuity,

an

her

become

the

ORLOW

her

keep

to

it.

Since

felt

the

she

as

capital in

OF

DREAMS

dreaming,

Orlow

had

of

old.

She

tender-hearted

more

for

sorry

in

experiments

of

experience

who

one

any

than

limited

going

was

existence

through

without

an

spirit,and Miss Raleigh found no

in
consisted
her
consolation
religion, which
her
in regular attendance
at
place of worship on
far
work.
She
went
so
as
Sundays, but never
outlet

for

would

take

not

tired

teaching
a

the

her

district, for

illness ;

meetings,

because

as

she

she

and

fear

infectious

sore

Sunday-school

of
she

considered

into

coming

reading
not
help
going out

would

would

she

refused

class,

read

to

aloud

with

visit

not
contact
at

made

because
in

with

mothers'

her

throat

Friendly Societies,
winter

in the

evenings

Orlow
When
had
give her cold.
gested
sugjoining a literary society time hung so
that she had
often
heavy on Miss Raleigh's hands
appealed to her for help to kill it the reply was
that too
much
her
head
ache.
So
reading made
she limited
and
herself more
and
was
injured
more,

likely

to

"

"

because

Pity
unusual
her

she
for

felt
the

poor,

kindness

patience

dull

so

when

paltry
that

now

the

soul
she

invalid's

to
inspired Orlow
was
ill,and
gave

requests

became

once

be

able

mean

you

"

if you

elect

where

ought

to

to

do

so,

definitelydecide.

you
to

meet

else

one

any

fix

to

ORLOW

OF

produce

can

you

to

DREAMS

THE

50

True

Dream,

it is
able

be

to

or

And

to

go

Oxford,
you

who

be

to

also

ought
played out.
to
London,
or
anywhere
you

ought
can

to

able

be

Dream

True,

was

great.

appointment."1

by

Orlow's
She

eyes
no

saw

expanded.

reason

"

then

The

why

"

idea

it should

be

workable
un-

"

"

True
the
pursued Martin,
Dreamers
might have a good time of it,travelling
about
and
be less expenseeing places. It would
sive,
by train ! As
taking excursions
too, than
far as
that goes,
made
if you
a
bargain with your
for
pupils in True Dreaming, you might arrange,
certain
conduct
them
about
the world,
a
to
sum,

and

In

so

that

earn

way,"

an

honest

penny

over

what

is else

an

Eh?"
unprofitable business.
One
tell you
for certain," spoke
thing I can
"if
of
vehemence
the
idea
once
:
Orlow, with
of money
introduced, or if the curse
profit were
allowed
this part of life,it would
to fall upon
were
"

collapse
"

You

like

house

could

put

of
an

cards."

advertisement

in

the

if she
had
not
papers," proceeded Martin, as
Excursion
Africa
to
interrupted.
to-night.
Dream
meet
punctually at half-past eleven, and
the
Town
Hall.
visionary guide outside
your
Dream
journey to start while the clock strikes
Excursionists
twelve.
that
warned
are
they had
better retire early in order
to be asleep in time.
'

ELEMENTALS

51

Tickets

only one
guinea each.'
Why, you might
pocket fiftyguineas in one
night if you advertised
widely enough.
"Martin
did not
by this sally.
provoke a smile
It grated upon
Orlow's
feelings as if he made
fun
of something that to her
idea
was
holy. The
of money
with
connected
anything of the spirit
almost
After
awful.
was
a
period of silence she
roused
by this
spoke the thoughts that he had
suggestion.
before
considered
Martin, I never
this, but
"

"

it is rather

curious

this

In
point
by money.

world

we

are

practically governed
here.

Without

for

care

money

"

for

money.

Money

pleasure,

or

itself

How

will

able

to

You

her,

at

after
"

all

think

sphere

luxury,

where

there

is

do

when

no

money?

how
employ itself ? And
circumstances
to
adjust its mind

are

"as

not

count?

"

possessions.

or

will

mankind

obtain
desire

most

we

kind
man-

money,

to

it

does

money
'

in

ambition

or

of

is

It

ruler
money

majority

much.

so

procures

you

The

money,

position,

do

finds

earth.

nothing

work

Whatever

on

the

with

association

some

is done

nothing

is

It

will
in

it

it be

which

"

talking,"said Martin, looking steadily

if you
thought that mankind
persists

death."
I

Because

do

think

so,"

simply

answered

Orlow.
"

You

proof."
Every
"

merely

can

time

that

speculate.
I

Dream

You

True

have

no

seem.

52

THE

ORLOW

OF

DREAMS

Dreaming
True
I
that
I myself am
convinced
really
am
truly, and unmistakably in a real place as real
in this earth.
this earth, though probably not
as
That
physical body is not there with
my
gross
I know,
it is slumbering in my
Me
because
bed,
in mind, altogether
and
I feel lighter,better, clearer
free
from
pain or fatigue, and infinitely
it is
that
I feel convinced
it.
happier without
obtain

to

You

proof.

when

see,

"

to

such

some

death

state

releases

"

Then

yourself
"

mistake

when

go

bodies."

suicide

and

so

release

still in

Martin,

the

tone.

know,"
question seriously.
it is

shall

we

earth

our

asked

don't

that

commit

not

once?"

at

bantering

from

us

why

that

as

I know

answered
"

put

nothing
of

consequences

instinct

Some

to

"

Orlow,

it

such

Still,I

about

act."

an

us

warns

mildly.

whatever

taking

the

These

the
that

fess,
con-

possible
were

to

experiences of the True

Dream,
together with an alarming revelation of
intimate
danger, terror, and warning that more
state
acquaintance with the dream
presented to her

dawn

upon

her

in

consciousness.
that
the

That

conversation,

worried
which

bound

from

knowledge.

She

had

but

she
of

occurred.
state

yet

very

phase
never

far

and

threshold,

land.

was

But

further

of
her

future

she

taken

one

step into

the

ing
attaincrossed
distant

night, perhaps inspired by this

had
a
tiny glimpse into an unpleasant
that so
far had
Dreaming True
To
be
absolutely candid, the
mind
the
and
physical fatigue
limbs placed Orlow
the Dreamer

53

ELEMENTALS
in

unpropitious

an

might

reach

to

that

without

its

She

had

she

would

third

pull

would

leer
be

immense

seemed

to

shapes,

and

Orlow

hold

upon

her

go

drifting
It

an

was

her

next

unwelcome

intruders

her

into

of

her.

side.

front

her

at

dreams

ordinary
startling and

experience

in

up

There

eyes.

throng of these horrible

so
frightened that she let
consciousness, immediately

into

was

picture, when
ing
of extraordinary -lookher.
Some
horrible,

grimace

right

was

mental

dart
a

Dream.

tunnel, and

the
a

end.

the

True

upon

round

would

face

in

valuable

aware

pressing

misshapen

attempt

no

that

found

she

became

creatures

Another

land

just entering
passed through
into the light of

was

emerging
suddenly

use,

which

knowledge
She

the

be,

made

have

to

However
night.
not
unpleasant experience was
and
the
was
starting-point of

distant

the

may

wiser

been

have

she

and

dreaming,

for

state

and

alarming

into

broken

recall

to

It seemed

morning.
had

sleep.
if

as

the
some

domain,

her

Then
beauty, spoiling its harmony.
the
Miss
came
day, with
Raleigh, more
weary
was
peevish than ever, and more
exacting. What
be
Orlow
do
if her
to
to
rare
pleasure were

marring

its

snatched

away

She

would

experience,
to

obtain

This
grasp

her

from
not

and

be

astonishment

of

the
it

by

settled

Dream.

time, however,
one

warned

again

True

now?

she

her

herself

With

the

last
to
same

the

night's
effort
result.

flung out her hand, to

threatening creatures, and to her
her
melted
at
touch, and
away

54
became
she

the

made

dissolved,

lost her
On
"

me

If I

"

what

was

It

was

afterwards, she
afraid, they could

not

illuminated

caused

which

the

boughs

Perhaps there
had
imagined.

her

True

turned
into

was

time

that

Orlow's

and

began

to

harm

not

mind.

Fear,

these

fear

From

one

She
membered
reappearances.
allegory.
Croque-mitaine," that immortal

serpents,

she

they

shapes, at
by anger,

disturbed

was

over

thought
"

into

it

were

The

then,

of them, and

different

in

this,

At

vision.

thinking

see.

smoke.

crowd

to

reappear,
Orlow's
mind

side.
she

towards

rush

of

shape

evanescent

roots

of

in

that

tale

considerable

haunted

were

trees

lins
grinning hobgob-

more

for

Dreams

the

at

than

period
the

start

she came
to call
ugly figures,which
the
because
elementary
they seemed
fancies.
mouldings of dream
They used to appear
before
her
when
she
was
only half asleep, and
sometimes
mouthed
seemed
to
defiance, or
try

by these same
Elementals,

to

her

prevent

She

formed

several

which

she

in

mind

the

world

which

souls

of separate

current

upon

lower

there

This

fashioned
the

about

life is derived
animals

element

or

of

these

She
be

must

dream

the

fear.

to

probably lapsing
ceasing to
upon

bodies.
be

theories

ceased

soon

from

world,

into

entrance

that

insects
into
exist

life,she

in

creatures,
that

thought

of life

source

turns

in the

the

realm.

into the
material

general
the

life

different

surmised,

could

of shape
by thought into any sort
spiritplane, though immediately melting

55

ELEMENTALS

work

the

upon

idea.

fancied

of

humanity

sheep, with
conduct

like

each

stand

the

in any

alone

which

all life

after

have

They
any

death

have

had

would

The

heterodoxy

startlingto
believed
certain

it.

brain

the

way,

the
unto

The

words

her

there

Orlow

be

of
"

that
which

gate, and
life,and

said

Orlow.

not
"

like

ran

is

there
mean

It is another

through

gate, and
destruction,

the

broad

be
a

that

find

is

many

strait

which

is

leadeth
"

it."

continuance
word

and

because

way,

she
when

comment

thereat;
is

her

the

to

in

little

soul

confirmed

narrow

does

was

belief

leadeth

few

tion.
disintegra-

in

Wide

go

of

thought

was

material

the

into

herself, but
old

formed

had

could

shock

this

of

the

persist
separate body they

birth
the

outlast

their

of

complain.

they

that

the

their

at

life from

cannot

If

brain

or

demolished

allotted

world, they

They

or

ability
prob-

individuality in

chance.

heart

all

death

the

of

chance

note,

new

elementary

after

drawn,

their

of

has

the

thought
exactly

be

to

action, in

or

existence.

had

quality

after

is

of

stages

into

their

body, losing

strike

cannot

but

are

of

only

care

thought

down

melt

who

who

other,

who

masses

characteristics

masses

this

probability the

all

those

"

to

with

farther

went

in

that

individual

no
"

She

current.

it ceased

fashioned

which

She

masses

or

mind

the

as

away

of

struction
De-

life,"

for annihilation."

the doors
of
Startling it is when
opened to a new
region of thought
is to the human
sheep who has kept
.

the

mind

are

Terrifying
with

it

the flock
.

THE

56

But

when

until

DREAMS

once

this

the

little

that
confined

voluntarily

shut

less

existence

from

all

hampered
of

It

behind

the

glory

companion
this

fuller

of

here,
even

light

door

pect,
pros-

new

spreads

incredible

seems

in
and

be

and

bars
life

after
should

souls

those

span

beautiful,

human

many

their

spend

to

out

so

locked,

more

eye.

the

through

and
and

dazzled

ORLOW

gone

barred

lighter,

while

content

has

one

moment

larger,
before

OF

bolts,

ignorance,
if

angered

whispers

of

the

58

so

much

of

her

bird, the nearest

approach to other
life than
hers
being in the fleeting and absurd
forms
of the Elementals, which
to
only seemed
exist for a moment
at
a
time, at the first start
as

dream.

Then

the

came

standing

in which
of

top

feet.

heart

beat

heights,

and

Orlow's

The

the

on

her

precipice at
dreaded

dream

she

high

found

cliff,with
had

quickly.

She

now

afraid

was

self
hera

always

to

move.

blue

seemed
sky of her dream
inimitably
far above
the
awful
was
her, and
abyss below
in its depths.
She
dared
her head
not
turn
to
what

see

behind.

And

she
against which
and
Orlow
awoke,

arose,
.

was

and

then

time

some

herself

that

but

her

throat.

she

she

her

sat

heart

down

then

wind

to

stand

palpitating,
forehead.

her

in

up

bed, assuring

that

awake,

was

and

dream,

unable

was

perspiration streaming
For

sudden

it

choking

had

sob

been
in

rose

How

bitterly disappointing if
True
Dreams
end
in nightmares !
to
were
bered
Presently she became
calmer, and she rememthe
a

sky

as

contain

that

in

Never

scene.

arched

the

depths
unearthly blue

of

above
all

her

her.

eternity.

life

had

It

seemed

her

such
to

Its utter, brilliant,

shining round her had stirred

her soul to ideas
of everlasting devotion.
How
clear
had
that
been
radiant
atmosphere ! How
exquisitethe draughts of air,permeating her spirit
with
its life-giving purity !
Why, then, had she
been

so

terrified

when

gust

of

that

air

had

AIH
her

cast

into

the

reach

in

bed.

those

of

the

who

She

"

It
"

that

way,
of

to

seems

in

danger

than

more

any
He

would

half

ashamed

felt in

Orlow's

always

were

Before

height
she

her

of

in

waking

calm

when

panic of
the
air,
ordinary
Again

found

she

her

unable

be

there

maintain

to

and

swept

the

in

into

away

vision, lapsing

true

upon

remembered

rising wind,

should

really
nearly

stood

she
she

was

he

herself

dream

but

was

remarks

As

the

heard

into

dreams
.

and

again

cloud.

It dissolved

for

fall

Martin

interest

the

again

thoughts,

Once

empty

subject.

Dream.

Orlow.

crying

the

Orlow.

lost

judicial
unreality

mind

Why

to

she

his
the

out

assistance

lest

dreamed

have

he, in

his

fear

do

how

Martin.

But

In

she

they

dead

found

if so,

that

dreams.

trembled.

they fall,

fall,are

it to

showing

True

dream

Elemental?"

she

long

who

that

pursue

of

the

dreams.

an

not

her

remembered

finding

your

assured

She

said

are

you

safety?
the

her

of

spoke
me,"

to

falling through

in

know

them

and

sense

their

it struck

find

falling?

of

bottom

Then

seemed

atmosphere that
protection, love,

promise nothing but

In waking moments
common
that there was
no
danger
atmosphere of a dream.
old superstition that those
and

59

TESTS

WATER

AND

out

air.

waking

she

as

similar

found

she

experiences

herself

seated

beneath

her,

thought

herself

It took

judgment

time
to

"

and

on

she

hurled

considerable

steady

the

to

came

terror

snowy

awoke
into
time

"

that

DREAMS

THE

60

from

arose

such

awake, Orlow
She

OF

dream

But

when

each

time.

positions.

reasoned

recollected

ORLOW

the

out

matter

could

hood,
recurring nightmare in childand
satisfied her
that there
waking mind
be nothing whatever
fall
fear from
to
a

in her

dream.

bore

her

And

fruit,and

there

that

courage

without

she

able

was

She

persistentthought

the

came

dream.

her

losing

last this

at

first air

test

without

sustain

to

of

alighted from

her

fall

the

so
was
slightestjar, and
rapturous
the
feeling of victory that she again lost her
vision through excitement.
This
however, but the beginning of many
was,
other
dreams
in which
she fell or sailed through
able
face
such
to
air, and was
disturbed,
experiences un-

time

each

She

expanding power.
in the sensation, to
into

out

unhurt
It
the

was

not

air

that
called

That
herself
the

the

until
Orlow
the

the

by

water

surface

of

the

that

the

Behind

sparkled
picture.

in

of

the

Never

what

when

Before
an

ocean

and

deep

her

to

came

dream

sky unflecked
by cloud.
standing on
sand, clean
smooth.

sense

she

wards
after-

she

found

test.

seashore.

rippling waters

calm

even

encountered

first in

came

curious

delight
tarily
hope for it, to spring1volunof alighting
blue, confident
how
deep the drop.
she
had
completely conquered

matter

no

with

and

found

golden,

towered

in

any

stretched

reflecting in its
of a
glorious blue

Orlow

blaze

her

of

herself
firm

and

precipitous rock,
light enveloping

dream

before

had

AIR

AND

WATER

61

TESTS

majestic, and she felt the

diction,
air breathing upon
her like a benesoft, warm
with
tender
promise of safety,
pregnant
She
yielded herself up to
security,and good.
the
of
standing in that pleasant bay,
ecstasy
sunned
something
by a light she felt contained
of the
beyond ordinary sunshine, and the murmur
music
better to Orlow
sea
softly rolling in made
she

beheld

than

any

then

she beheld

soul

with

that

she
a

the

she

was

could

no

which

advanced

that
After

dreamed

sea

flee.

and

surface

smooth

it

as

From

The

the

rose

Orlow's
tidal

that

rocks

The

round.

steady

towered,

stood

with

appalling celerity. The

her.
She
forgot that she
to shake
atmosphere seemed

The
dream
had

was

wet

gone

her

and

narrow,

was

before

sand

stripof

she

before

dreaming.
quiver,the
of

very

long',undulating

one

escape.

not

unscalable, behind

rocked

her

quivered through

Inexpressible terror
There

the

over

bay, and

the
right across
tide came
rushing in.

on

shook

swift,but with

or

it in

saw

line

wave

And

earth.

on

that

phenomenon

high
advancing

She

sea.

soul.

heard

ever

not

precision,was
of

had

fear.

tidal wave,

so

scenery

the

the blue

tide
scene
was

and

waters

feet.

that, every single True

for
led
a
long time

Dream
her

that

she

perils of
sometimes
She
found
herself
waters.
actually
in the water
at the start, trying with all her might
time
for some
to
swim, and
succeeding, though
earth
not
an
on
swimming was
accomplishment
to

62

DREAMS

THE

she

had

the

power

attained.

Then

ORLOW

fear

and

swim,

to

OF

she

would

would

of

her

rob

begin

sink,

to

point she always woke, or lost the vision

She mendream.
tioned
through drifting into another
this, too, to Martin, explaining that she

at

which

felt almost

it would

dreams,
body.
"

Why,

the

be

foolish

you
"

comment,

if drowned

that

sure

real

death

girl,"

would

one

in

think

physical

of her

brotherly

the

was

had

you

those

of

one

learned

of a nightmare melt
nothing yet ! If the terrors
takes
an
directly your
dreaming memory
away
interest
in them, if those
grinning heads
pear
disapfearless
before
and
if tumbling
a
gaze,
?
drown
water
can
hurt, how
through air cannot
"

The

words

awake

panic
Not

sank

the

folly

her,

and

rob

to

her

the

one

for
break

effort
for

of

her

again

never

is

doing1
that

this

was

up.

lost

moment

to

her

The
It

was

it, but

effort
so

generally

now,

when

to

by

never

exhausted
she

tried

to

the

forget

allow

the

experience
the

Orlow

this

of

touch

the

vision, and

time
bered
remem-

causes

escape,
than
once

recalled

long.

True

difficulty

She

head, and
Dream, to

accompanies

More

allow

to

the

at

cold

the

her
a

moment

one

had

in

turbed
dis-

dream.

at

lost

had

which

easily,however,

waters

consciousness

resolved

resolve, but

advancing

for

dread

that

comprehend

to

came

impossible
floods.
overwhelming

her

to

Orlow

It seemed

endure

even

of

she

quite so

overcome.

what

in.

had
a

vision
thus

supreme

succeeded
the willpower.
to

steady

herself

and

unable

to

and

water

the

in

dream

middle
Ah

of

of
!

"

she

sink

"

and

The

closed

water

down

and

lay

she

in

herself

time

that
was

the
in
and
True.

air,
her

Orlow

to

when

mind,

over

her

the

entered

in

was

with

will

not

thrill

sudden

struggle.

live
once

gurgle,

and

down,

until

the

pond.

There

she

of

under
that

But

success.

water

for

scare

dream
fact

water

new

phase

she

lost
from

Orlow.
as

established

was

ceased

phenomenon
upon

with

head

down

no

was

easy

and

"

excitement

the

and

of

there
as

now

went,

bottom

the

at

see

heavily

sinking.

exclaimed,

"

come,
over-

with

so

swim,

not

pond,

self-assurance,

will

It

could

she

herself

found

she

which

to

beginning

succeeded,

she

end

that

weighted

"

sequence,

difficult

indeed

seemed

test

in

but

the

without

fancies,

and

aimless

into

away

meaning.

or

the

was

self-consciousness

perfect

dream

She

terror.

water

wafted

was

meandering

The

that

regain

necessary,

sense,

the

overcome

63

TESTS

WATER

AND

AIR

altogether,
of

Dreaming

in

CHAPTER

FIRST

THE

NEVER

while
her

forget

first

she

have

been

an

interest

created
its

all

other
of

The

road

had

in

of

any

dream

lane

"

high
the

her

of

narrow

stopped

near

half

overwhelming

itself

bend

the

the

which

the

64

she
The

lane.

held

between

her

of

tingling
of

Suddenly

possessed

anticipation

her

marks

roadway.
in

the

Dream,

True

with

were

that

moment

before

on

the

anything

upon

expectation.

noticed

there

anxiety

as

country

near

and

in

herself

time,

wound

"

on
a

bilities
possi-

found
or

into

surprise

faintly indicated

fear,

dreams,

Orlow

that

nerves

before

This

one

hedges.

the

incident

her

to

came

never

steadied

sense

it

came,

plane.

habitation.
had

she

transcending

actual

of

her

to

it

revealing

full

was

likely

most

True

and

as

delight
world

when

But

Friend

Orlow

indicated

felt

material

first Dream

lane.

it,

Dreaming

life

another

profound

occurred

never

alarmed.
in

her

dream

her

fancied

she

Dreamer

profound

had

interests,

the

on

any

idea

the

or

more

that

Had

possible.

would

still

an

Orlow

Friend,

discovered
Such

FRIEND

will

Dream

and

peopled.
as

DREAM

lives

she

astonishment
when

VIII

It

was

her.
breath.

wheels
she
half
Then

THE

66

"

Feel

her

and

me

ORLOW

OF

whether

see

real," said

am

friend.
"

he

hands

Your

He

firm."

are

pulled

his

up

"

sleeve.

Feel

arm,"

my

said.
"

"

The

muscles

And

yet

of

arm

your

think

you

hard

are

real ?

not

am

"

Touch

face."

my

Without

fingers
of

the

hand

his

on

He

flesh.

Are

"

of

this

only

are

Yet

you

dream
"

could

True

have

mind

human
"

"

If your

"

of

Yet

"

Yes,

that

dream,

and

love

me."

love

you

never

loved

so

True," he
real," Orlow
You

No;

lovely.''
said.

am

before.

are

per-"

only

are

dream."

you

ever

you

my

mind

my

be

in

They

answer.

is

saw
a

"

from

"

is that?
seen

loveliness

True,

that your

How

conceive

cannot

you

all I have

proceeded

could

phantom

and

conclusion

the

Orlow's

have

to

never

""

to

was

than

skull

dream."

the

imagine

not

but

call it True.

dream

but

Oh,

sisted.
the

hard

'

nothing1

come

you

"

Dreams,"
beautiful

too

is

part of

is real
I

'

the

her

ran

hair.

close-cut
?

she

and

convinced."

be

Because

"

felt

resistance

not?"

"Why
you

head,

She

convinced

you

I cannot

"

his

bent

hair.

his

tiny pricks
"

laid her

slightesthesitation,Orlow
cheek, and felt the soft

the

over

the

"

DREAMS

knew

earnestly, sincerely,
human
what

being;.

I feel

it is

love

to

more

that

before.

FIRST

THE
it

Only,
love

human

soul

Only

matter.

of

said

he

No,"

the

different

seems

the

that

Love

mind

the

we

way

in

in life down

is

youth a
and
only

woman,

'glimpse

And

mortals.

to

in

when

with

there

vouchsafed

comes

is gross j;
thick veil of

there

Love

is encased

there

here

love

"

gravely.

once

glimpse

falls in

it is not

"

67

FRIEND

earth."

on

"

DREAM

first

man

if his

then

is pure, and his love is still untainted

by lust,
his spiritnot
disturbed
by the deadening5

and

calculations

wisdom

is

is unfitted

and

ways

know,

When

worldly

encased

in flesh

means.

learned, then
to

know

we

of

the

soul

in

Love

its pure

essence,

as

it here."

"

Everything you say, I love, I believe, I en-,

"- But
dorse," said Orlow.
you are only a dream."
And
so
are
you," he answered.
"

"

It doesn't

It is

am

good

matter

be

much

very

dream1

for the

moment.

with

you."
"But
I
is," he replied, "that
argument
my
not
a
dream, but a reality."
I could believe it,"said Orlow.
I wish
But
to

"

"

"

if I could

even

I shall
I shall

regret
be

and

here
you,

glad

to

as

the

now,

dream

remember

that

moment

phantom,
I could

I awake

though
imagine

you."
"

You

"

not

are

While

we

easily convinced."
know

ourselves

surrounded

by

guarded from
credulity."
That
is likely to prove
serious
hindrance
a
To
here.
to you
comprehend it perfectly,eternal
Truth
be
must
received, unquestioning."
Orlow
looked
at
sad.
him, and her look was
illusion,we
'

are

68

THE

He

laid his hand

Orlow

knew

mind

"

he

spirit so
"

Oh

only

"

of
"

brow,
"

soul.

and
The

at

his touch

questioning

doubting heart !
slow
to
accept its deepest joy I
I wish you were
cried out Orlow,
said.

The

The

"

"

dream'!

her

upon

ecstasy

ORLOW

OF

DREAMS

not

"

*****

Was

there

absolute

awoke,
lest she
wrote

seemed

followed

blank
and

it

should

more?

any

was

down

the

vision

to

her

that

as

was

it that

an

Orlow
cry?
She struck a match, and
she hastily
single word
that

dark.

forget

How

she

it would

last

stillrecollected
be

something

it. It
of

word
from
those
one
calamity to forget even
dream
lips,though she still thought her Dream
Friend
but a phantom of her own
was
imagining'.
A
with
her,
glow of great delight remained
It did not
of another
day.
illumining the work
hard and uncongenial ;
that her work
matter
was
human
tame
fellowship was
compared with that
Friend's.
If she could ever
find him again
Dream
in another
attain
dream, she felt that she would
the deepest desire of her heart.
Oh, surely,surely
he would
come
again?
But
Orlow
to learn
was
through an astonishing
if she
never
again found
experience that even
the
Dream
for
same
Friend, it mattered
notj;
beautiful to her as any
scene
was
as
just as one
find it with
other
she had
dreamed, so she would
inhabitants
of the distant land.
This
the
thing
To
remained
souls imprisoned in
a
mystery.
all the conditions of
flesh it is not
given to know
that other plane.

CHAPTER

IX

Trouble

comes

Wonder

ebbs

Love

and

goes,

and

flows,

and

glows.

remains

SWINBURNE.

"

How

to

be

So
in

far is lave,
preferred

book

that

in

those

if

as

had

puzzle

translate

words
of

her

to

intensely,

that

those

truth

that

so

would

of

beings

she

poorer

"

It

was

earth

oh,

infinitely

true

existence
and
.

that

"

all

poorer

that

came

sacred

and

know

in

of

in

it, she

believe

but

knowledge,

spirit and

"

be

her,

upon

but

certain

certain

non-existent.

forced

not

devotedly,

for

were

bq

could

richer

be, perhaps,

love

They

imagination

to

that

as

They

love,

nearest

her

she

did

mind.

to

hension.
compre-

significance.

than

dreams,

such

proved

the

her

own

better

profoundly,

passing

her

was

of

intended

religious

it

started,

She

upon

author
to

all

that

her

Should

the

as

quoted

were

explanation

the

flashed

suddenly

bared

said

lines

two

his

words

reading.

was

love."

without

itself

his

Orlow

Not

were

and

opinions,

wrong

many

truth

before

Wesley,

wrote

with

even

in

heart
.

happened
went,
love

to

ebbed
which

her

in

and

flowed

Orlow

her

the

70

THE

Dreamer

had

Dreams

DREAMS

OF

found

remained

ORLOW

nowhere

True

her

in

earthly love ;
she
of this glow, and
family affection had none
had
the
known
of a
never
passionate devotion
lover.
She
shrank.
From
that experience Orlow
that
fancied
she knew
that
well how
too
always
the
had
once
ended, when
glamour of romance
But
with
passed into prosaic daily intercourse.
her

Dream

for

that

and

but

Friends

glowed.

it

not

was

Not

It

so.

impossible

was

relationship to be spoilt by the rubs

and
friction of daily intercourse.
The
mystery
of their existence
remained
untarnished, and never
could
be
associated
with
the dull drudgery that
is

of

one

The
she

conditions

second

found

had

time

in

material

met

she

she

dream

the

she

heart

Her

again.

once

and

that

Friend,
instant

The

room.

knew

life.

Dream

self -consciousness

True,

Person

of

Orlow

herself

gained

became
a

the

to

was

bounded

see

with

Would
he come
her here?
to
delight. Would
he again persuade her
in that thrilling voice
to
believe
in his reality?
her
Would
he
bid
test
the solidityof his form?
She
heard
an
advancing* step, with the gentle
frou-frou

pf

sweeping

turning towards
of her soul blazing

the

up,

In

real

would

life

flee from

She

was

and

never

tongue
this

her

door

stranger
in

to

kingdom

with

she

the

stood

welcome

eyes.

extremely

was

-bound

ventured
In

in

Orlow
a

and

garments,

if she
the

express

of

shy.

had

the

presence

of

an

her

chance.

visitors,

opinion
dreams

She

tarily.
volun-

she

had

"TROUBLE
the

not

COMES

respond
her

to

any

Her

heart

voice.

lest she

nervous,

eagerly ready

social

should

timidity

that

of

was

No

71

GOES"

smallest, slightesttrace

intercourse.

of

AND

made

ignorance

commit

to

breach

some

of

etiquette. The
perfect courtesy that springs
from
love
the only rule of
was
simple, unaffected
this society. So, when
she heard
an
approaching1
step in her dream, not for a single instant did she
shrink
marked
in the shy dread
that would
have
similar
It was,
a
experience in waking hours.
learned
Dreams
that Orlow
indeed, in these True
the
is
of
which
secret
tranquillityof manner,
all that

is necessary

in

the

Orlow

sound

knew

Dream

felt n,o

mattered

of

before

Friend

She

ness
awkward-

nervous

situation.

any

From

banish

to

that

those

the
it

sweeping

not

was

the

disappointment,

then

was

to

see

whatever

second

the

of

entrance

garments

this

man

time.

only thing that

Being should

cipatory
spirit thrilled with antithe
joy as the step approached, and
handle
of the
door
Orlow
stood
softly rattled.
If I move
absolutely still,with clasped hands.
too
suddenly, I shall disturb
dream," she
my
then
she
raised
voice
and
cried
her
said, and
it is
in !
Whoever
Oh, come
in, come
out,
the door, come
!
at
to
me
Gently the door
opened, and there stood the
new
acquaintance.
to

come

her, and

her

"

"

"-

"

How

The
eyes

do
words

shone

on

I know

that

you

escaped

like

the

calm

are

real ?

"

breath, while

face

before

her.

Orlow

's

72

THE
"Do

There
and

form

blue

idea

"-

real?

the

Auric

Yet

had

Orlow

absurd,

attention.

ORLOW

OF

the

light in
soft, subdued
that approached seemed

haze.

of

moments

the

look

not

was

the

in

DREAMS

when

even

considered

and

had

to

merit

absurd

too

enveloped
in
waking

heard

Egg,

awake

room,

fixed

any

had

she

always
"'

"

been

of
the
especially conscious
atmosphere
surrounding any human
being.
Perhaps this was
indication
veiled
the
an
to
sight of earthbound
mortals
that
if their
less befogged
vision
were
those
feel
well
as
as
they might
even
see

emanations
"

If I

"

could

you

vividly

as

for

now

as

your

keeping
"

real," said her

when
imagine me

could

awake,

could

not

"

power

but

hear

In
not

Then

your
I

you

to

could

sleep
as

you

You
Being?
truly standing in

am

not
"

to

doomed
you

will

sustain

to
not

my

melt

exerted

be

to

in
not

far

am

separate
I

vividly,

more

in

my

imagination

see

you,

and

voice."-

you,

are,

has

you

your
I

even

"

awake

are

you

steady."
I

because

No,
waking.
me,

will

now

remember

when

to

do

vision

your

"

you

Friend,

Dream

not

were

away

dissolve
vision?

when

away

you

have

are

you

here,

come

thought just now."'

are
indeed, a real,living,
not
are
only a dream?
a
house, built solidly,and
And
into Nothing ?
you
you

the

Oh,

moment

tell

me

unable

am

if you

only while I can

keep you here ? That
am
obliged to relax the effort of having

exist

when
created

74

THE
Orlow

DREAMS

laughed

These

material

could

any

trifles ?
the

softly as

affairs
feel

one

And

ORLOW

OF

consternation

drag

to

and

Orlow

that

she

as

Friends

made
could

soon

much

practice

remember

she

as

of

awoke.

It

of

sometimes
alive

writing

that,
all

out

conversation

their

required practice
through the
memory
"

practice to bring her

bewildering rush through space, when
distorted
was
by grotesque appearances
ordinary dreams that generally concluded
"

all.

at

after

her

to

came

queer

spiritthrough'
to
They used

her

atmosphere of worry.
distress her so intensely that she had
wondered
what
the
of being
was
use
Dream

How

such

over

grey

Other

study.

the

simply funny.

were

used

they

left

she

her

vision

and
her

the
True

Dreams
.

"Do
she

other
asked

intimate
"

human

one

friends

Many

beings

of
at

those

like

dream

me?"

who

strangers

were

sight.

of

them," replied the stranger.

"Then
why do they never
speak of it?
Because
is blurred
their memory
by the process
of waking.
From
this plane to the material
brain
plane is such a drop that the untrained
is almost
incapable of carrying any impression
As
it is, you
of your
through.
forget most
And
write them, a
when
experiences here.
you
"

"

great

deal
learn

that
the

you

write

is incorrect.

You

If
perfect memory.
could
remember
has
exactly what
happened
the earth
of a week,
plane at the distance

try

to

would

have

made

art

of

must

istride in memory

towards

you
on

you

..."

"TROUBLE
Orlow

tried

catch

to

instinct perceived something

in

the

feeling that
memory

she

at

must

tremendous

of

fading words, but she

and
nothing remained

Her

words.

last

the

75

GOES"

AND

COMES

import

wards,
sinking earth-

was

with

her

except

exercise

once

earth

her

"What

happened

this

asked

she

week?"

day

herself.
It

was

mark

to

with
Wednesday,
day, and Orlow

the

that

she

could

conversation,

marked

day

that
remember

even

what
"

exclaimed.

from

out

found

thought
other
days.
or

had

we

her

to

recollect

not

incident, or

especial

nothing

single

had

which
"

I cannot

dinner

for

sternation
con-

"

she

could, that might guide me

concerned
with
towards
table talk, or matter
some
the
little
another
cooking, and that might open
of
door
until
by degrees I obtained
memory,
of the
whole
She
a
day."
spoke to
summary
in
Martin
the
evening1, hoping that he might
"

her.

help

If

"

she

Martin,"

can
began,
you
remember
what
happened this day week ?
Did
"Why?
anything special happen?"1
No, but I am
trying merely for the experiment
recall
last Wednesday.
I cannot
And
to
think
of anything at all connected
with the day."
""

"

"

"

"

"

What

you

want

to

do

that

"

for?

Well, you see," said Orlow, suddenly turning

if we
remember
cannot
looking hard at him,
"

and
what
to

do

happened

remember

week

how

ago,

happened
wojds
escaped.

what

born?''

can

The

before
.

Not

expect

we

of

we

were

herself,

76

THE

consciously,did
through the blank

ORLOW

OF

DREAMS
Orlow

speak

that

They

them.

last True

her

followed

had

broke

Dream
.

"

You

happened
"

when
she

hardly expect

can

to

do

before

you

said

not,"

does

real

our

""

Orlow.

question is,
Then
begin ?
How
is it,
I

The

"

existence

became

existence.'4

in

were

you

what

remember

to

"

Martin
eloquent.
what
is this extraordinary blindness
of the human
after,
calmly believe in an existence hererace, that can
and
the possibilityof one
stoutly denies
before ?
They say, if we existed before this birth
on
earth, we should remember
something of that
remember
,Yet we
cannot
anything
pre -existence.
that happened to us
I
this day last week
Because
that
nothing especial happened on
detail
can
day. We
remember,
plainly, every
that
of the
Yet
mother's
funeral.
day of our
bitter day occurred
in our
childhood.
Throughout
life there are
our
only certain pointsthat we retain
in memory,
planted there by the sharp contrast
between
those events
and
the ordinary,humdrum'
""

"

existence
"

far

And
as

even

two

Orlow.
before
'

How

ence,

which

or

"We

of

three

birth," said
what
remember
happened
three years old, yet we
say,
have
forgotten our pre-exist

we

course

have

'

after

goes

as

our

have

cannot
we

have

cannot

only

years

about

therefore

we

back

memory

! We

therefore

total life."

that

strange
So

our

up

cannot

were

we

makes

have

conclusions."
illogical

had

forgotten
been
no

ence.
pre -exist-

in

babyhood,
babyhood,

our

alive

patience

with

such

"TROUBLE
"

A1

that

moment

ought

we

existence.

be

to

Now

because

not,

ago,

thought

you

able

remember
we

precould

behind

three

that

remember

can't

we

arguing1

were

proving

are

you

to

77

GOES"

AND

COMES

illogicalnow?"
Orlow
Oh, don't, don't
caught her breath.
I was
hurry me," she said.
just glimpsing an
old.

years

is

Who

"

"

idea

know

have

is

This

it.

found

...

what

our

recall

back

what

reopened
and

year,

so

spreads out again before

what
object?" he asked.

Orlow

silent.

was

rush

its
her

and

rob

words.
for

Perhaps
asked

he
In

she

in

my

these

no

to

tell you
last
dream

laid

down

made

that

How

it

began

words

death

he
I

If the

would

her

would

She

hammering
deafen

to

it in

at

once.

conversation
said.

she

book.

It

the

was

only

attending'.

was

do

brother

remarkable

night,"

his

becomes

memory

her

to*

knew, perhaps he guessed,

further
question.
Orlow
was
taught something

dream

"

gaze?

formulate

to

power

our

Martin

he

dream,

the

to

Martin

"

of

communicated

I want

had

sign

her

another

which
"

her

life

until

on

throbbed

go

our

blood

through her veins.

The
speak.
thought that was
through her pulses seemed
way

not

but

our

of

able

be

we

week,

life

"To

head

have

back, until we
past month, then

entire

day

train

not

we

should

this

happened

and

for the

could

Martin,
not
only

that

so

memory,

to

thinking

was

not

know.

distinct,I
human
lose

race

half

Where

first

listeningto

was

could
its

learn

terrors

"

to

nay,

78

THE

all

of

them, for
home, and
its earthly

future
than
heart's

then

be

has

its

be

the

greatest

bestowed

been

counted

happier

would

seem

its

know

much

so

die

to

would

which

would

that

that

Death

would

ORLOW

soul

find

one

blessing

and

man,

the

would

desire.

and

gift

OF

DREAMS

release

as

on

from

"'

hampering limitations.'
She
Her
brother
paused.
She

could

whether
"

had

listening
great

to

filtered
of

of
'

than

lips of

the

them

tried

Eternal

I know

proof
in

our

as

the

these

of

it

soul
G

sounded

impress
would

was

truth.

the

"

What

Orlow

hastened

said,

there

when

surely

as

that

note

how

explain

went

to

on

but

instinct

an

truth

to

can't

He

is

demand

is strong

enough

or

that

say

incident

an

is

in
to

the

be

."

prolonged
11

first

one

would

; you

Yet

room.

the

That

me.

the

I hear

as

"

have

under

what

accept

responds
the
piano

in

that

guidance

fall

Friends

say

only know.
is
an
earthly incarnation
history of the soul that
why

on

for what

the

soul

received, unquestioning.'

be

you

string

for
as

Dream

my

which

in

look

very

teachings

ages

more,

must

what
that

the

dreams,

to

truth

if my
more
; I cared
as

all the

for

and

More

him

to

all

through

dominion

stolid

his

from

Martin

ear,

say

man.

from

told

sign.

no

heard.

even

was
one

were

he

he

have

not

still gave

Eh

proving
caught
from

"

ejaculatedMartin,

that
herself
the

he

at

was

up,

point.

and
"

those

least

mations
excla-

listening.

stammered.

He

said

She
that

an

COMES

earthly incarnation

was

in

contact

which

the

soul's

with

schooling,

of

period

79

GOES"

AND

"TROUBLE

is

matter

gross

object-lesson in the mistake

mainly an
of desiring physical sensationsj; that this desire
persistsand recurs, being in its turn useful to the
almost

evolving spirit.
that

seemed

sense

quickened

and

vivid,

more

me

this dream

on

Because,

then,

it was,

how

plane,
And

delightful?
though sense

less

not
'

answered

him

I asked

is

he

here,

the
soul of
spiritualizedand refined
I was
its body.'
and
not
sense
repeating those
Th"
soul of sense
I awoke,
words
aloud
when
and
its body.'
not
and
took
Martin
turn
a
suddenly arose,
up
his
he stopped near
and
down
the room.
Then
of
ancestors
said,
our
sister,and
Orlow, one

it is

sense

"

'

'

"

was

Buddhist."

a
"

What

He

do

chuckled,

main

My

throw

to

might

be

be

almost

is to

character

off

"

statements.

what

moments

if

as

his

for

"

mean?

you

will

children
a

in

twinkle

study.
went

Then

"

Buddhist

ahem

his

eye

he

took

!
"

as

up

idealist.

an

scholars
he

his

scientist, our

demi

our

No
!

"

-semi-

doubt

our

There

was

the
glanced towards
hat, brushed
it,and

out.

Somehow,
thing Science
Was

be

am

istic.
materialscientifically

grandfather was
great-grandfather an idealist,and

-grandfather

responsibility
in certain

called

Our

great

any

it to

tear

Orlow

felt

Was
this
discouraged
world
of responsibility?
.

to

rob

from

the
each

individual

the

credit

for

80

THE

his

her

or

DREAMS

lift

from

those

poor

sin?

Was

the

she

burden

mistaken

it all

that

her

strivings

earnest

To

due

had

such

such

dates

an

notion

?...-.

was

down, scarcely with

vision.
gain another
And

that

than

sort

night

on

self -improvement

of

mistaken

in

lived

who

for music

it

Was

could

fault

that

she

The

blank

absurdity of
she lay heavily

convincing as
heart
enough

she

life

father
great -great -grand-

ear

had

previous
stamped upon

never

to

of

The

one.

her

to

attempt

revelation

any

was

after

souls

her

to

great-grandmother's

remember

ORLOW

OF

wider

dream!

versation
con-

leaving

memory,

its indelible

impression, and altering all her previous

opinions and prejudices with regard to that
which
finds expression in the
aspect of mankind
and
multitudinous
forms
variations
of religion.
As
often happened, she did not
remember
clearly
the
beginning of her dream, and she could not
have

told

whom

she

to
a

her

afterwards

whether

spoke

man

that

she

Spirit undiluted

absolute

reverence

conversed

upon

circulated
occurred

round
Orlow

to

were

in

was

the

or

the

stranger

with

It seemed

woman.

of

presence

Soul

"

claimed
the
Entity which
that they
of her
mind, and
the
free
air
a
hilltop, where
in life-givingpurity. It
them
an

"

afterwards

that her

dream

world

illimitable

in the blue
light of
always bathed
distance, and that she invariably was

stirred

rapturous

was

blue

almost

to

shone

standing

round
in

her.

response

She

perfect concord

this

when
seemed
with

to

the

have
scene

eternal
been
and

82

THE

to

DREAMS
it

mind,

your

OF

is

ORLOW
However

false.

therefore

feeble, however

which
in man
diverse, that sense
has
for
its
its
name
name
all-embracing
revealed
in differing aspects,
Religion, is Truth
under
different titles.
the
Agnostic,
Yes, even
"

"

refusing
has

his

to

place,

Economy.

what

accept
his

The

work,

his

and

best

him

to

seems

in

use

untrue,

that

highest
nation,

Great

the

be

can

or
by each tribe, or
sect, finds
expression either in the worship of what
you
call fetish, or
venture
to
God, or Allah, or in
the rejection of all these
Your
earth is
systems.
but a school, presided over,
brooded
over
by the
immortal
Universe, and all its diverse beliefs and

conceived

shades

great

of belief

but

are

different

training University, and

the

Mind

of

all that

in the

one

is necessary

supplied to the young

souls learning there.
Do
not
discourage any effort
made
child -spirits. Through
by those
many
be
in order
to
experiences they must
pass,
fected,
perand
through all those
experiences must
individual
would
see
perfect light.
every
pass who
find sympathy for all?
how
Or
should
we
Orlow
a
came
a
burning question
step nearer,
her lips.
on
of those
I have
I passed through many
And
experiences?
for

evolution

classes

is

"

"

"

"

Whether
not.

She

"

the
found

Oh, why
The
night
the

Wheels

answer

have
was

of the

was

herself
I

vouchsafed
awake

awakened?

silent, but
Chariot

of

in
"

knew,

bed.

sighed

through
God.

she

it

Orlow.
rolled

CHAPTER

BANGER

So

far,

that

Orlow

in

nothing
her

that

of

holy

and

its

the

dangers

been

she

as

plane,

only
of

first

dream
up

All

mentally

or

of

flesh

of

to

is

peril

had

object-lessons,
safety
of

the

as

victory

bare

cause

Fear

as

the

that

danger.

only

over

and

of

of
the

perfection

sphere.
of

very

nights
She

disturbed

had

her

her
to

It

dream

meantime
the

in

seemed

Heaven.

after

upon
63

had

she

of

heights

three

evil

anything

after

soon

Religion.
much

in

appearance
Fear

and

...

laid

clothing

herself

that

came

two

the

between

the

to

the

regard

beautiful

it

them

distant

influences

atmosphere

of

struck

not

to

the

was

knew

that

bared

absolute

experience

world

perhaps
the

of

and

in

happiness

the

nothing

she

had

indications

all

in

far

in

of

that

its

were

to

come

there,

Her

soar

her

struggle

was

slight

irrespective

trouble

soul

in

What

thought,

had

She

danger

which

against

granted

was

proportion

same

protection.

It

perceptions

quickened

were

exactly

her

as

of

so

unsafe.

there

just

good,

desirable,

dreams

her

that

once

land,

utterly

not

was

dreamed

Dreamer

the

earth

was

of

been

plane.

84

THE

There

had

had

creditors

fallen

but

nothing

scholar

sordid

that

the

ORLOW

the

trouble

he

of

and

father's

bills,

there

was

him.

before

courts

disturbed

young

their

supposed

bankruptcy

was

the

Their

payment

upon

remarked

OF

dreaded.

long

insisted

he

The

last

at

Erinveines

and

DREAMS

These

upset.

he
feelings, and
looked
reproachfully at his children, as if he
thought they had failed in their duty, and ought

trifles

have

to

bowed

his

upon

he
disgrace. Afterwards
aged, and his unspoken

this

prevented

about

went

grated

and

distress

heart to the core.

pierced Orlow's
'- Do
not
fret," commented
Martin, shrugging
his shoulders.
Public
disgrace is but the acute
of
form
our
previous suppressed disgrace. As
in gout, it may
be
a
sharper pang, but it's less
deadly than the shame, the dishonesty of living'in
"

debt.
"

thankful

Be

We'll

this has

that

never

from

recover

its crisis."

reached
the

said

blow,"

Orlow.
"

talk

Don't
of

tenth
cannot

the

nonsense,

people
Half

pay.

ruin, staving it off,

have

done.

from

all

worrying
Orlow
had

been
torn

was

It

was

have

Pooh

rest.

and
some

about
noticed
hit in

trifle like
Martin's

his

most

debts
the

on

they employ, their

the

to

are
now

every

All of them

which

misery

them

One-

girl.

have

meet

you

of

dear

my

they

verge

of

then, as we
secret, grating

lives

what's

in

the

hiding
use

of

this?"

haggard
tender

looks.

spot";

his

He

pride

rags.

foolish

of

Orlow

to

flee for

respite to

85

DANGER
her

dreams.

When

it is unfit

to

this.

assimilate

to

the

be

ought

to

Dream

is to

It took
lesson.

be

is to

True

the

if

unruffled
That

secure.

attitude

mental

The

and

calm

disturbed

is mucH

flight. She had not

time, and experience,

that

attempt

comprehended

mind

the

produce

to

say,

is
disturbed
purposely while much
dangerous. It is not impossible that they might
of themselves, unsought, without
come
danger,
when
the most
even
weigh down
harassing cares
the mind.
But
them
then
deliberately to cause
is one
of the most
foolhardy of ventures.
in
That
night Orlow
stepped into her dream
these

dreams

the

usual

She

had

She

way.
never

it seemed

as

found

seen

natural

and

she

felt

that

the

pavement

street.

city before, but

dream

her

to

in

herself

wildest

the

as

country,

singularly delighted with

the

beneath

hard

fact

her

feet,
and
she
could
hear
her
footsteps clattering on
it in the
that
deadly silence of the city. Even
silence did not
surpriseher, nor the total absence
of

inhabitants.

she

should

was

eager

appear

side
She
she

meet

some

for the

heard

felt
Dream

certain

presently

Companion,
when

moment

that

he

or

she

and

she

should

quiet step approaching, and her

bounded.
towards
a
Eagerly she turned
which
it seemed
street, down
approaching.
stood
and
felt her pulses throb.
So far
still,

had

never

Friends,
aware

She

She

heart

was1

or

of

noticed
their

their

the

features

of

complexion. She had

expression, In this

her

Dream

only been
case

what

THE

86

she

noticed

thin

and

More
man

his

than

that.

which

was

sight of him.
his piercing

eyes

trembled
He

Orlow

All

hers.

suddenly
and

to

man,

figure,
muddy.

to

her
take

in her

nerves

her

arm

sistance
re-

Orlow.
and

hand,

hand

her

of

power

deserted

have

took

violently,unable
began stroking
felt the

distinct

the

stature, short;' his

upon

close

came

of

and
complexion, dark
There
was
something about this
not right. She
was
petrifiedat
He
advanced, smiling, and fixing

seemed
He

his

OBLOW

features

the

were

sharp

emaciated

OF

DREAMS

she

off his.

eyes

upwards, and
tingle, and a
a battery)run

in
(likethe current
The
her fingersto the top of her arm.
up from
of movement
was
paralysed.
power
in my
You
are
now," said the man.
power
into her brain.
She knew
A dull feeling came
that she
in the grip of unspeakable terror,
was
current

"

yet seemed
"

on

benumbed.

Whatever

hissed

earth," he
Another

choose,

into her
and

moment,

helplessaltogether,but
upon

her

at

dreaming,

the

and

awoke

most

have

do

to

have

been

fortunatelyit

flashed

she

would

that

she

violent,frantic

only
effort,she
was

*
.

"

ear.

instant

same

with

will

you

',",

certain that
"iream, yet Orlow was
her
soul
a
real, horrible danger had threatened
Into
what
that night.
abyss of moral
slavery
she might have fallen she dared
not
imagine. She
believed
beyond a doubt that had she not escaped
the tool
in the nick of time, she would
have been
but in
of that vile Being not only duringher sleep,
It

was

only

87

DANGER

It opened up before
waking hours as well.
her imagination such
that while
vista of terror
a
she
she
the memory,
lay in bed, quaking from
earth
thought that our
life,with all its sin and
degradation, all its moral
temptations,
pitfalls,
the
with
dens
of misery, is safe compared
and
horror
of unmentionable
there, where
possibilities
her

the

is disrobed

soul

would

it

have

of its

been

with

How

of flesh.

armour

questioned
her
body

she

her,

she
off from
been
cut
herself, had
herself
found
altogether?
Supposing' she had
material
home
there, with no
ready to receive
her
might not
What, what
panic-strickensoul?
have
been
the end of such
mysterious terror?
The
effect of that encounter
lasted long',and
all attempt
at
nights from
kept her for many
herself again
dreaming1. She dared not expose
evil eyes, or to the deathly touch
of the
to those
hands
that could paralyseand the voice that could

her.

master

Then

fears

her

accidental

True

Dream.
into

fleeting glimpse
doubted

that

thing1 as
Dream

When

she

undergrowth
ravished
by
round

whether

It
a

wood,
it

were

to

rest

only

was

by an
little,

Orlow

and

wards
after-

altogether a

True

sciousness
self-conbecause, though she retained
all the while, the transof dreaming
formation
she beheld
was
unnatural, and such a

Dream,

True

lulled

were

her,

had

before

never

occurred

in

any,

of hers.
found

of
the
Then

herself

amongst

the

trees

this

lovely wood, her sight

exquisitelittle buds she saw
she

again began

to

hear

and
was

all

the

88

THE

sound

of

DREAMS

OF

ORLOW

risingin the branches, and the tiny,

buds
swelled
visibly before her eyes, until every,
when
she
twig was
tipped with emerald, and
looked
downwards
to the
ground, she saw
mossy
snowdrops growing there, and tiny pink flowers,
and
cluster of anemones
under
a
one
bush, qn
which
catkins hung in graceful bunches, and
just
by her feet primroses were
sprouting. The tender,
laburnums
gold of young
began to shine through
sap

soft green
flowers

the

and

shadows

of the

wood.

The

leaves

her
swelled, they expanded before
hands
until they spread full green
above
gaze,
the
from
of
her, making' a shade
burning sun

this

Orlow

summer.

time

also

heard

the

sound

birds

of

insects
singing in the branches, and
Butterflies
humming
melodiously in the air.
flashed
their
by on
irregular flight, making
where
colour
moving
they,
spots of gorgeous
fluttered
.

"-

Oh, what a
whispered Orlow.
and

man,

when

dream

"

dreaming! 1
She was
with Nature, not with
flew
robin
down
fearlesslyat

lovely
a

am

her

feet, she felt that she had no need

companionship
Other
birds presentlyalighted round

of

other

she

stretched

the

little creatures

and

she

rapture.
had

hands

to

them.

felt

their

softly lighted on
clinging claws

To

win

the

been

always

her

one

of

her1

confidence

ambitions,

her, and
Without
fear,
her fingers,
actual

with

of
and

birds
now

had
she

it.
And

Orlow

then

looked

the
fell upon
into the trees, and their green

golden glory

wood.

leaves

90

THE

ORLOW

OF

DREAMS

the

majority of self-absorbed
their opportunities
and
.

lose

beings
perhaps, their
human

life

eternal.
Orlow

all the

saw

beneath

swept away
and

her

the

faces

She

that

retired

banished
True

this

by

She
of

that

the

dream

nightmares.
sale so
utterly

the

made

she

of

effort.

the

herself

in

of

attempt

no

the

again she
encouraged

Once

amongst

room

had

seasons

crowd

people like those of the day before.

sad, distressed,but not afraid, and sat
a
table,suffering keenly from the angry

hostile

She

was

down

at

that

glances
first time
a

out

looks

like

unsought, and was

others
voluntarily.

seek

found

of

hammer,

hostile

the

went

night

from

Dream

to

and

the

on

fear

under

came

dejected and worn

to
dream, though
had

the auctioneer's

spiritsmarted

hood
child-

of her

landmarks

old

True

levelled

were

she

had

Dream,

felt

ever

and

she

her.

at

It

the

was

in

actually unhappy

found

sensation

that

quisitely
ex-

piercing, yet through it all

she
of the
seemed
aware
pleasure in
strange
Dreaming True, and of feelingthat her grief was1
the door
she heard
not
a
real,mortal grief. Then
first person
she
the
and
turning', saw
open,
had
the
earth
ever
recognized from
plane who
keen

entered

one

though
well
an

him

her

lawyer, by

young

she

of

and

she

knew

had

Bernard

name

never

him

by
his sphere
that
impassable gulf,
there

That

dreams.

again,and

person

hers

that

she

if she

were

might

on

She

earth,
knew

sundered
never

did,they

and

Newman;;

spoken to him
sight perfectly.
and

was

by
meet

would

be.

91

DANGER
to

strangers
towards

each

In

other.

the

table

beside

her.

She

would

if she

could,

for

fear he

her,

but

there

trembled

was

he

as

where

the

over

of

sense

Orlow
other

sat

distress

conscious

people

sat, and

she

took

would

too

came

chair

him

from

hidden

have

he

turn

against

She
of retreat.
possibility
speaking to
down, without
see
her, and he sat there long,

unspeakable

was

dream

no

her, or appearing1to
until

her

in

and

tumult

comfort
that

the

dream

her

of

her

heart

began to steal,and
hostilityof all the
was
merging into

friendliness.
This

she

marked

as

one

of

the

most

exquisite

of all her

dreams, though why, she could never

It gave
have told or comprehended.
a
feeling of
the
outlasted
night, and went
protection which
her
with
of the time
through the trying events
when
all that she had
esteemed
solid,
following1,
earth
and
on
lasting, and secure
toppled over
in the
tide of
was
overwhelming
swept aiway
misfortune
round
that whirled
the Erinveines
just
then.
It

would

have

been

better

Orlow

for

during

that

and
come
period had she let her dreams
go
unsought, and she might have made, a safer and
in the
happier progress
experiment;; but the
temptation to find refuge in a great pleasure
overruled
idea
of prudence, and
it was
so
any
dreams
of unearthly terror,
that she had two
more
which
for a long time in her life kept her from
all attempt at Dreaming
True, and so, no doubt,
made
her lose ground, and perhaps perhaps lose
"

it

never

to
entirely

recover

it,

"

CHAPTER

XI
.

THE

this

To
sound

day
of

so

Orlow's

all

of

of
the

on

of

Sense,

should

be

than

one

human
it

unutterable

the

that

the

had

Orlow

dream

last
ever

in

which

peration
desthat

the

Soul

moral

Fugitive

and

desperate
from

be

may

When

what

flees,

one

wild,

the

on

and

punishment.

fear,

"

mad

terror

?
of

miserable

describe

meets

flight

from

to

natural

terrible

physical

or

carelessly

"

whose

earth,

is

Fugitive

was

one

body,"

more

ment
harass-

scare,

it

where

print.

impression

terror,
and

its

Force

mind

when

she

times

flight

The

for

ten

Moral

the

with

not

on

be

must

of

and

justice

is

hideous

Plane,

Thought

"

permanent

Fugitive,

"

The

the

it

used

are

away.

made

dream

brain

her

words

runs

mental

when

the

at

it in

of

sight
more

pictured

many

that

anything

the

at

expresses

usually

shudders

Dreamer

or

word

is

as

"

the

Word,

the

than
used

Orlow

one

itself

In

FUGITIVE

of
and

time

the

Dreamer

horror

known.

the

to

came

distressing
in

on

the
"

A
92

her

dreary

torn

was

She

emotion.

home

night

the

only

enough

slept

home
"

home

THE
it had

but

been,

strikes

93

FUGITIVE
Orlow's

the

was

is

cruelly injured when

be transplanted. More
to
than
that, she
hopeful prospect before her to reconcile
the

and

roots,

transplantation.

scorched
time

her

in

cheeks

familiar

the

was

of

that

if she

had

another

home

be

entered,
atmosphere,
their

and

shut

and

tears,

its
those
who

meet,

her

made

home

from

into

of

she
for

the

compelled

to

tears

the

last
it

as

to

earth, she

friends

dear

her

mental

the

her

still

with

so

she

welcome

had

o^

looks.
their
effort

angry

brain,

that

earth's

she

cruel

load
to

of
still

might}
worries

and

fully
joy. Forceto. lie there
watching
began her dreaming,

peace

herself

whom

earnest

almost

land

no

her

dismantled

on

smarting

an

had

"

and

eyes,

up,

home
spirit's
waiting to
glowing light, and silvery

throbbing of her
sleep, and slip away
distant

for

it occurred

Then

gave

smiles

the

the

down

her

"

with

beaming

She

lay
bedroom,
her

leave

must

to

she

comfort.

every

learned

as

torn

blistering

and

Hot

that

nature

pictures that
and
the persistency of her unrelaxed
effort at last
succeeded
in bringing sleep, and
True
Dream
a
with
it, though that dream
began in a state p^
confusion
riot that was
and
under,
only, natural
circumstances

the

In

the

midst

of

it she

recollected

herself, and
felt quite ashamed
of having relapsed into such'
useless
of dreaming.
The
frivolity,
scene
began
She
to
steady itself.
thought she was
driving
with a friend, and their carriage had been leaping
it
hedges, or up in the air, and now
along over

94

THE

settled

yard,

down

soberly

still

was

DREAMS

road.

country

upon

confusion,

some

ORLOW

OF

into

drove

she

as

There
a

holding the reins, and the

friend
had
round, and
disappeared. She looked
found
herself
of
sitting in a
standing instead
Then
carriage. That and the horse had vanished.
she finally fixed the vision, and began Dreaming
for

True

were

of grass

grew

her, hotter
the

hard

between.

than

She

held

hands

opened her
finger. It came

I made

had

known

became
then

persuade

me

raised

face

me

as

and

than

one

so

even

it

warm

Martin,"

speaking

on

every

shed

to

said

"It

the

vision

was

then

to

dim

that, but
certainly
now

that

that

perhaps

now

it

and

I found

What

me.

is alive.
some

or

to

out

It is not

w"ise I
cannot

that
I

was

merely,
glimpsed a

express
no

one

wrong.

it.

could
I

it,I spoke to it,and it enveloped

envelops another."

to

soul

"What?"
"

In

it then

my

feel

described

she

what

Sunshine

truth

knew

the

to

wall

the

gloriously
sunshine,

"

her, seeming

she

knowledge

that

greater

face

had

ray.

when

it is Life.

"

to

over

every

it hard

discovery about Sunshine,

it indefinitelybefore,

fixed
was

all

in

Afterwards,
Martin, this is

her

she

against

found

up

sunshine

dream
leaned

She
and

and

benediction

The

other

any

farmhouse

yard, and tufts

sunshine
poured upon

in the

cobblestones

experienced.

yet

heat

was

in earnest.

There

of

she

now

said
she

in

Martin.

answered, catching her breath,

an
undertone, "if to you ever

the

comes

understand

perhaps
know

when

day

how

the

what

soul

of

about

why

it has

It is

the

I meant
one

the

dust

but

it

steals

that

this

In

requires

call them

into

the

of

light

fade

away

that

chief

"

Orlow

You

will

dominate

it

about

argue

true

not

was

alive, and

It is

and

voiceless

in
not

that

me

proceeds

life

and

doubt,

the

quickening
separate being,
die

under

visible

to.

even

when

are

rays

and

of life and

are

health.

when

earth,
of

host

the

scope.
micro-

of life,
germs
of sunlight to
so

essential

mortals,

they

is

here

of

"

that

and

"

dust

produces

be

sunshine

the

upon

earth, no

source

I didn't

need

down

would

and

about

argue

then.
may

rapture,

life that

awakes,

animalculas

will

person

sunshine.

from

sunshine

the

you

(property of creating life down

the

only

Love,

know

you

another, to their mutual

You
perfect sympathy.
this, or try to persuade
that

95

FUGITIVE

THE

that

they,

deprived
You

is

of

needn't

it."

doing so."
subsided, presently continuing her
know

that

was

tive
narra-

"

"

wall in my
dream,
against a stone
of the sunsecret
moment
shine,
learning another
every
which
was
gradually increasing in heat,
for shade, but there
till I looked
about
was
none.
bathed
My eyes rested with great pleasure on the sunwall, and the warm
light streaming over
the ground and
shadows
in the little
made
me
on
I noticed
hollows
of the
with
stones.
peculiar
pleasure how
exactly I had
got the perspective
in my
dream, so that a doorway in this wall
I

leaned

96

THE

DREAMS

only just visible

was

forward

to

another

point

back
my

that

to

where

eyes

fixed

always

of

interview

to

love,

my

heart.

for

to

True

Dream

Orlow

"

Out

with

head

the

of his

no

How

after

horrid

fascinated
do

expected
the

odious

to

and

what

asked
see

the

head,"

wildness

of his

mouth,

were
saw

thing
some-

them.

I felt

exactly

rabbit

feels under

like

snake."

by, a
kno;w

you

and

long

The

ever

It

me.

against the wall, staring

eyes,

circumstances?"

those
"

his

with

his eyes
who

transfixed

towards

man,

forget

stir. I leaned

not

rabbit
"

could

one

into

back

old

It

protruded.

starting eyes.
awful
mumbling

the

it?"

was

I stood

turned

desperate ferocity of

the

I could

head

was

an

and

and

look,

head
of

beard

ragged
and

The

her

tones.

step, and

the

near

in

me

covered

"What

her.

doorway

to

the

"

violently, and
at

that

was

happened

ever

matter-of-fact

the

of

horror.

was

in

it

Then

place

glanced

down

came

it.

that

shuddered

asked,

of,

ecstasies

the

me

sure

am

watching the doorway,

dream
companion would

my

took

Martin

eyes.

he

that

through

me

in

I expect

somebody

my

therefore

was

ghastly thing

most
a

awake

got

it is that

Then

somebody,

will

guessed

come

fixed.

with

expectancy

I have

after

me

went

it,

see

blissful

the

Then

only just

upon

with

did.

it, and

on

conies

could

who

my

view.

bearings absolutely
an

position. I stepped
should
it right from
see

from

whether

see

ORLOW

OF

body

Martin.
of

proceeded

snake

Orlow,

come
as

if

98

neck,
and

hairy.

very

he

seemed

first, but
he

his

as

crouched,

be

form

on

crawled

out,

of

tones

Fugitive

'

then

cast

that

saw

He

look

in

out,

cry

the

of

sidling

came

voice
is

It

at

arms

Fugitive
able

be

never

"

to

without

word

that

and

shall

.1
.

he

'

alarm,

extreme

and

thin,

ground.

the

along

heard

his

walking

spring,
all round,

me.

skeleton

arms,

if to

as

agonizing terror
along towards

hear

came

really creeping

was

the

Next
to

ORLOW

OF

DREAMS

THE

shudder

the

"

sound

very

it is

of

terrifying."
You
ought to have been sorry
ought to have patted it
thing. You
"

for
on

the

poor

head.

the

Well?"
"

It

crawling

was

in

that

another

towards

it

moment

fix

its teeth

in

of

self-recollection,and
heart

would

with

flash

the

came

effort

violent

and

spring,

Then

throat.

my

I felt certain

and

me,

palpitating atrociously."
that
"It
is evident," said
can
Martin,
you
awake
whenever
like, provided you
happen
you
This
of doing so.
think
to
ought to mitigate
awoke.

My

was

"

terrors."

your

looked

Orlow
"

have

But
?

to

represent
"

That,"

almost

did

dream

your

the

friends
idea.

said

Orlow,

"

the

suicide."

explanation of the
Fugitive represent
enemies

and

some

certain

committeid

any

you

What

of

him.

at

soul

What
'--

of

that

believe
man

Most
to

seem

was

was,

menon
phenome

one?"
"

who

am

had

XII

CHAPTER

EXCELSIOR

THROUGH
little

and

straits

fruitless

Orlow

home,

at

Dream

True,

length

with

for

the

was

travels

in

She

for

size
the

Dream.

of

of

she

to

but

at

the

to

stop

her

it

bidding
had

ever

basement

is

the

interested

but

in
and

Orlow

that

delight

of

seemed

stonework

accompanied
The

the

height

place,
of

in

was

the

the

thrill

always,

and

She

solidity

at

wherever

or

herself
size

Babel.

efforts

upon

the

spirit

dreams.

found

which
of

its

do

could

her

full

last

at

came

Plane,

in

put

experience

longest

she

that

while.

good

and

unsuccessfully,

that

that

Thought

work

time

some

could

Ann

disheartening

persisted

success

dream

The

the

still

for

experiment

find

to

attempts

wretched

contribution
her

adapt

to

Martin's

hers, through

impossible

almost

upon

whatever

of

out

squeeze

striving

the

to

depending

with

salary,

father's

into

moving

and

cottage,

her

of

of

agitation

working-man's
life

her

the

all

her

had

lacked
99

the

building
Tower

very

marvellous

stupendous
missed

altogether

first

building

the

if

generally,
arrival

into

sunlight

not

True

there

100

THE
about

was

chill,and
before

in

if she

as

with

her.

first time

it

DREAMS

OF

air of

an

cold

felt less

Orlow

of these

one

had

noticed

was

light and
It

gay

the

she

clothed

was

than

seemed,

atmosphere
depressed, too, and

that

struck

that

remoteness

dreams.

brought

She

ORLOW

of

ever

indeed,
Earth
for

the

shabbily,

of no
felt that
she
was
sequence,
conEarth, and
in spirit
a
being down-trodden, poor
in worldly circumstances.
as
wandered
She
gradually losing interest in
on,
the
building, and
oppressed with its size, even
in her shabby,
no
one
hoping that she would meet
she
She
dress.
was
actually deliberating whether
the effort to Dream
would
abandon
True, and let
as

on

she heard
slide,when
pulled her together, and

approaching.
Orlow
That
forgot then
that
she
of the time
and
all the rest
was
dowdy
with
and
an
woman
infinitely
dispirited. A
whom
stood before
sad countenance
her, a woman
she thought that
her whole
soul loved, for whom
her very
life.
she would
gladly lay down
for
sake," said the woman,
Yet, even
my
could not persist."
you
in the
attempt," answered
Yes, if I died
Orlow, tears rising in her eyes.
do
and
not
it is a
But
long way
you
up,
You
in the
believe
importance of the venture.
You
be
would
mounting so many
steps.
weary
of the
would
be
difficulty
discouraged because
back
You
of finding the way.
again,
might turn
Or
lose.
and
might adopt unworthy methods
you
of attaining the end."
herself

"

"

"

"

step

101

EXCELSIOR
'-

Let
I

am

cannot

that
"

able

do

to

it 1

if you
whom

Orlow

of

had

who

for

her

sake,

At

that

moment

it

will

will

be

of

top

any

torrent

amidst

her

determination,

her

the

that

building.
portant
im-

more

no

given

was

forget

her.

That

just

aware,

before
"

do

bewildered

stamina

not

in

with

sobs

been

ever

persistedthe sad voice.

vision long enough
to
You

Friend,

as

she

dream.

You

and

felt

allegorical she

was

"

had

mean

Dream

new

the

Orlow

mission

knew

reach

to

prove

it would

what

yet, and

her

brought tears
of sincerity

avowals

this

to

me

passionately than

more

come

that

grief

fresh

loved

Let

"

tell you,
now,
succeeded," said her

other

"

try," pleaded Orlow.

me

You

the

this

me

your

service.

great

have

You

weary.

dream

top,"

hold

cannot

and

sustain

to

reach

you

beyond

few;

minutes."
"

will

Orlow

vowed.

the
She

declaration.

rash

agonized
be

reach

love

satisfied

if the

top

effort

thought herself
She
thought that

which

she

by nothing

felt for

this

kills

me,"

secure

in this

the

burning,
could

woman

suffering severely
for her sake.
Her
love was
ready to be blind ;
she would
numerabl
not
question how a long tramp up inand
stairs, with increasing weariness
could
true
difficultyin keeping the dream
help
It was
her soul
one.
enough that she whom
any
loved
"

desired
The

can,"

said

her

others
her

to

will

friend.

except

make
go

the

with

attempt.

you

as

far

as

they

102

THE
looked

Orlow

people

OF

Friend

laid

Orlow's

emotion

for

Then

from

she

"

"

"

step of

every

Come

with

all

the

I will

blurred

take

the

"

greatest

people.

are

"

it is

the

young

going to the top, too."

Orlow
was
glad to follow.
do
know
not
Perhaps you

We

the

way."
called

us,"

brow,

sad, reproachful look

self
instantlypulled hersteady
right. I am

"

young1

her

upon

moment

and

yearning eyes,
It is
together.
now," she whispered.
care,

hand

caught

the

of

them.

towards

Dream

dream.

ORLOW

little troop

up.

coming

was

Her
and

DREAMS

"

get there?

to

it with

know

asked

how

important

one.

soul," answered

whole

my

Orlow.
"

of

None

But

lost here.

get

know

us

the

is

there

delay, the time will be

'- Let
us
hurry," begged

we

"

one,
"

'-' Do

pausing
Oh
let

top of

it must

the

one

down

and
them

nervous

were

to

she

would

do

;
so

to

If

over."
Orlow.

and

up,

flight.

were

back

is

try."

us

entreated
felt

the

time

no

it is easy
to lose.

good way
up," said
foot of a winding staircase.
be," eagerly said Orlow.

that

all went

leading
turn

at

yes,

They
which

if

wonder

and

way,

after

It led

to

time

short

to

the

passage,

in

got

doors, and then a stairway

to
again. Her companions wanted
get to the startingpoint,but Orlow
or

two

at

least

she

was

to

herself,and

lose her

vision.

the

open

almost
see

sure

any

doors.
that

She
if she

startlingsight,

EXCELSIOR
"

There

is

103
"

nothing there," they said.

Let

us

back."

go

'

We'll

Orlow.
"

"

Hold

stairway," said
might lead up again."
hands, little sister,"said the young
all keep together until we
findl
us

It
our

people ;
the way."
As

back

go

"

let

as

many

always placing
asked
and
on

her

walk

Orlow

in

if she

led

and

nowhere,
often

gone

up.

began

to

to

hands,
middle, and they,
the physical plane,

stairs and
had

they

Orlow.

on

the

held

to

Some
passages.
their footsteps,
retrace

farther

than

this endless
It

attention

her

concentrate

going down
The
fatigue of

tell

abreast

from

came

endless

were

other

could

encouraged her
the dream
plane.
There

the

by

was

they had
journeying)

first time

the

in

Again and
her
now
again they got lost, and
companions
looked
her
became
at
doubtfully,
anxious, and
sometimes
dreaming.
reminding her that she was
We
must
get a guide," they said, whispering^,
and
glancing at each other.
Oh
do not
get a guide," begged Orlow.
no,
She knew, though she did not know
why, that they
to do that.
ought on no account
time in silence after
They proceeded for some
then
to
a
they came
large landing,
that, and
possible
imthere
where
staircases,and it was
were
many

True

that she

Dream

felt tired.

had

"

"

to

guess

which

of

them

could

be

the

right one.
"

one

If

we

said.

had

guide, he

would

tell us,"

some

104

THE

This
that

time

it

Orlow

such

OF

did

absurd

was

in

DREAMS

not

to

ORLOW

demur.

expect

any

She

thought

one

to

find

a
even
labyrinth ; there was
of indignation in her
shade
mind, as if she had
been
With
that feeling, the guide
imposed on.

way

They all
quietly led the way.
followed
in silence, not
looking at each other.
The
of something
sense
oppressed Orlow,
wrong
Her
and
her
and
more.
lagged more
steps
loosed
hands, and all were
companions had now
toilingup after the guide
By degrees'the number
after
another
the
decreased, as
one
gave
up

appeared,

and

and

attempt,

turned

back.

The

Orlow
was
labouring
guide halted, and
He
hard
to
chuckled, watching her
keep up.
she
Then
Orlow
as
came
hurrying after him.
for the second
the features and figure
time noticed
of a
dream
one
was
personality. This
stout,
with a large pale face, and
he held out
the hand
to

her
"

was

Give

very
me

fat.
hand.

your

I will

help you/'

said

he.
Orlow

it, but
at

each
The

the
when

glad when he took

she
noticed
that the few
panions
remaining comof her
dream
glanced in consternation
thanked

him, and

was

other.

big, strong

greatest
the

relief

stairs

were

hand
from

her, and she felt

help. Sometimes,

assisted
his

steep, he

put his

arm

round

When
he did that, she
was
her, and lifted her.
afraid, though she did not know
why.
Then
to a small
landing where there
they came

106

THE

cry

out.

the

awful

stopped
"

shall

pay

said,

in

Orlow

she

"

I?

exact

see

you

the

first instant

remembered
her
of

that

mind
her

Into

horrible

his

teeth, and

said

That

of

sort

him

broke

herself

of

the

But

It

to

seems

"

I?

"

"

you

false
at

look

him

clench

jeering laugh

Orlow

when

should

make

you

"

asked.

she

is

answered,
changing.

in

note

least

Martin,

Why

he

me,"

dreams

your

Then

"

the

that

You

have

them."

consider

the

enemies

in the

matter.

that

"

I have

not

whether

the

they
cultivating enmity,

dreams.

now

awake.

dream?

shouldn't

real?
"

me

wake

can

guide

saw

into

out

dream.
in

even

lately struck
are

Let

wake

can

She

foolish," said

of the

of

'-

payment

I chooser

that

she

was

"

tone

foot,

to

"

forced

enemies,
Why
"

escape.

"

him.

she, defying

told

was

stinging

came

to
power
from
head

her

face
fat, white
fury sprang.

the

of

"

she

she

we

aloud.

any

ll

as

He

terror.

ear.

thrilled

power

laughed

Shall

her

Back

of

sense

now

into

upon
consciousness

full

"

with

of

get to the
significant,evil way,

same

only

not

dreaming.

and

solitude

the

when

this

for
the

words

hissing the

ORLOW

he

the

OF

They were
alone, and
building impressed her

You

top"

DREAMS

slightestopinion
are,

shouldn't

or

fancied

not, you
if not

myself

to

seem

real,

consider

in

they

be

your
were

107

EXCELSIOR
worth

when

pursuing
nightmare."
"

That

'-

it

It

could

evident
"

No

"

cried

dream

my

earthly

castles

castles

"

It
so

don't

"why

reason

no

proportion

mensely
im-

ours."

they should."

why

will understand

You

in

be

no

passages
of which

stone

I gee

And
not

than

the

as

should

was

stairs and

firm

built

"There

and

walls

are

see

dream

impossible building

an

Orlow.

as

there

as

that,

confusion."

were

larger
"

with

out

The

Besides

one.

nonsensical

and

immense

confusion.
of

unreal

as

be, beginning

and

like

in

Martin."

nightmare,

uncommonly

was

about

was

not

was

end

invariably

they

'

word

exaggeration.'
I mean,
does
not
but,
precisely what
express
and
to
aggerated
speak, if every, sense
feeling is exthere, why not the buildings too?
the

"

Martin

got

on

for

reflected.
the

Then
tack.

wrong

he

said

Abandon

"

the

You

have

experiment

time."

Orlow
seemed

thought
no

that

over,

strong

more

and

attraction

to

in

her

her

there
True

either filled with

They were
terror, or
the
had
disappointment, or pain. She
got on
Martin's
advice.
tack, and so she followed
wrong
Besides
of deep internal
shame
that, a sense

Dreams.

filled her
she

could

had
she

mind

every

time

failed

that

Woman

meeting

her

risk

unfulfilled,and

the

yielding to

guide?

the

sense

she

remembered
of

Sorrow.

how
How

again, with her mission

of guilt attached
to her

dreary

material
its

mark

how

in

of
worn-out

garments,

how

or

ennobling

on

her

it

life, and

life

had

It

habit.

through

economies,

the

not

began

to

of

use

how

become

was

count
dis-

the

at

saucepans,

that

luxuries

without

paltry

prolong

to

broken

or

intelligence

of

necessaries

the

to

her

of
new

the

on

distraction

or

whole

discovering

Orlow

to

interest

halfpenny,

passed

no

The

obtain

to

'do

with

course.

exerted

was

time

monotony

plane

PROOF

OF

SEARCH

IN

IN

XIII

CHAPTER

to

saries
neces-

inspiring

an

its

write

traces

face.
whose

Martin,

blind

not

was

care,

face

own

this

to

with

lined

deeply

was

in

deterioration

his

sister
.

"

since

they

"

of

spoke

you

Have

said

he

Orlow,"

"it

day,

one

is

in

experiments

your

long1 time

dreaming1.

"-

ceased?

Yes."

"Why?"
"

It

It
was

the

is

so

your

long

ago

advice

that
which

you

may

decided

forgotten.

have
me

to

abandon

experiment."
He

noticed

that

the

mere
108

reference

to

the

SEARCH

IN

OF

subject had
brought
pallid cheeks.
"

Ah,

have

tinge

recollect.

yes.

PROOF

nightmares.

Have

of

109

colour

had

You

begun

to
"

tried since?

never

you

her

to

"No."
"

Lost

"

could

all interest

can't

lose

in the

that.

say

all interest

subject?
I don't

No,

in it who

"

think

had

one

any

Dreamed

ever

True."
"

is

Then

why

better

than

have

not

another

try ?

Anything

is
That
losing interest in life.
is
what
this
at
destroying the English race
Half
the people that you
moment.
meet
would,
if honest, confess
that
a
they don't care
hang
about
their life.
They have not got what they
what
that is,and take no pleasure
want, don't know
in anything."
the race
Perhaps," said Orlow, lighting up,
is just beginning to
I remember
discover
what
True
Dreams
that material
being taught in my
conditions
suited
the requirements of
not
to
are
"

"

"

the

soul.""

Yet

consider

you
"

was

But
on

"

Just

abandon

you

"

suited

as

then.

were

on

up,

and

your

it?

obtain

to

what

"-

to

that

me

tack."

wrong

we

to

effort

yourself, suggested

you,

the

the

I recollect

the

and

move,

dreams

that

taking

the

at

was

when

were

surroundings."
do
Then, Martin
you
something in those dreams

it

we
on

time
sold

were

the

hue

of

your
"

"

believe
?

'*

that

there

was

110

He

noted

voice,

how

how

and

more

healthy

how

her

had

tone

new

light

the

eyes,

had

tint than

again

sprung

cheeks
he

with

for

there

seen

her

to

glowed

now

had

into her

come

time.

long
"

ORLOW

OF

DREAMS

THE

prepared

not

am

But

proof

of

think

that

realityof

the

to

ment.
judg-

any

pronounce

ought to obtain
Astral
trips."

you

your

"Proof?"
"

Some

Yes.

obtain

down

esoteric

for

"

reading during
"

do

But

going

you

towards

that

"

the

of

matter

for

his

in

the
"

he

course

kitchen
suppose

Orlow

way

"

in

sole

shrugging

into
"

am

the

night, Martin

She

waved

her

Are

hand

little

sitting-room
a

read

you

book

."

sleep

your

its

indicate

what

instance,

couldn't

you

would

which

here

nature

that

knowledge

his

use.

the only
It was
sitting-room.
had
this tiny house, which
as
been
assigned to their father
Martin
and
Orlow
always sat

now.

it is

heredity," answered

Martin,

shoulders.

sighed.

She

no

longer

wondered

why

known
had
of
She
not
haggard.
this habit because
she always retired early herself,
tired
to
slept like a log. It occurred
out, and
that
brother's
her
now
nightly
perhaps her
of time.
She
less waste
readings were
always
with no
these
from
siasm,
enthuarose
heavy slumbers
and
went
drearily to her work, disliking
everything she had to do.

looked

"

Well?

so

"

said

he.

SEARCH

IN
'-- 1

111

PROOF

OF

Orlow, brightening

might try," returned

up

"

But
ing
I have
again.
got out of the way of Dreammuch
I have
so
never
True, and in any case
as
attempted to guide myself to any specialspot."
know
let me
the attempt to-night, and
Make
concerted
In
the
result.
a
fact, let us make
"

Let

attempt.
the

only

with

meet,

thrilled

his

and

evening,
round

As

she

words

body,

mere

soul.

in

"

And

then,
which

when

his

after

:
we

dead,

it is not

For

either
are

that
dead

if

we

hold

body, except

ourselves

to

his

said'

and

book,

fell first upon

demonstrated

to

be

shall obtain

we

us,

that if

to be

that which
lovers

of

"

shows, but not while

reason

as

know

possibleto

anything purely
of these two things must
acquire knowledge, or only

One

never

; for

then

the

soul

the

body,

but

not

thus, as

shall

can

we

itself,separate from
live,we

eyes

profess ourselves

we

conjunction with the body.

follow

the

opened

it seems,

as

are

we

alive.

are

Martin

be separated from
anything purely, we must
contemplate the things themselves
by the

desire, and

wisdom

to

attempt

"

and

the

we

coincidence

know

to

are

's brain.

he

room

has, then, in reality been

It

this

was

left the

curious

these

in

not

1l

her

support

"

and

forget
by

he

Eh?";

home.

would

in

other

justifiedin the pretence.

apparently quaffed life's elixir that
she
bed
when
she slipped
to
went
kissed
Don't
him, whispering1:

had

Orlow

old

our

Orlow

through

each

meet

interest, but

that

himself

to

we

of

Martin

that

idea

to

agree

strip of garden

The

we

us

it seems,

no

intercourse

what

absolute

will

before.

approach
or

subsist
And

nearest

communion

apart by
while
to

we

ledge,
know-

at all with

necessity requires,nor suffer

polluted by its nature, but purify ourselves

112

DREAMS

THE

from

it,until God
and

pure,

know

be

with

the

whole

it is not

He
and

freed

and

the

home,

to

many

the
time

It

in

no

it.

of

his
In

himself
more

pure.1

confines

the

towards

the
he

and

mind,
old

the

days
against the

in

barrier

to

him

up

back

the

opened

walked

for

old
went

he

had

bolted
than

now

inside the wall softly,

dropped down
like a burglar.
The
familiar pathway up the stripof ground, the
the blotch
dark
shadow
of the little summerhouse,
tall elder-bush
was
against the sky where
a
Erin-,
all was
if the
as
growing
just the same

then,

and

let

was

He

striding

endure

to

is truth

probably

he

ourselves

of

to the

being

hood
in all likeli-

shall

began

Then

fancy

back

shall

we

to attain

out, unable

grim

that

and

book

tiny house.

round

gate.

impure

kitchen.

went

their

and

thus

And

us.

like ourselves, and

for the

the

release

follyof body,

real essence,

dropped

door

shall

the

others

allowable

down

of

Himself

from

ORLOW

OF

he

"

veines
the

were

still there.

He

and

the

summerhouse,
'-

the

Phaedo

"

went

immortal

echoed

through
to know
are
anything purely, we
from the body.""
Was

and

it

words

his mind
must

inside

sat

be

in

"

// we
separated
:

had
indeed
covered
dispossible that Orlow
of obtaining pure
a
knowledge, apart
way
from
her body, before
its death?
Well," said Martin, "it's pretty certain that I
couldn't
her here
meet
asleep. Let's see whether
her
dream
body is visible !
The
and
watched.
He
of
sat
haunting words
"

"

Plato.

114

THE

tend

that

I have

DREAMS

I had

OF

True

ORLOW

Dream

I suppose

all.

at

practice. Still,though it wasn't

True
a
Dream, I awoke, dreaming that I was
old
our
running vaguely and distractedly round
thing,
garden, and knew that I was
searching for somebut could
not
imagine what."
got

out

did

"When
"

In

the

time,
sleep again
do.
"

come

that
you

would

of

because
at

Did

the

to

is

should

dream

of

that

your

any

to

Martin,
I had

to

"

the

sort.

appointment

Still,I
search

know

went

you,

what

was

better?

fever.

abandon

meet

any

conclusion

courting

that

don't

and

over

I didn't

that

night.

turned

succeed
you
I had
no

No.

the

once.

remember

even

awake?"

you

middle

what

or

of

don't
for

I've
like

why
proof. It
see

Don't
another
interesting. Have
try.
the particularproof, but when
pre -purpose
you
that its principal
Dream, make
get into your True
object."
So
magical is the effect of a strong interest
outside the enforced
routine
of life,that Orlow's
body acquired tone from this revival of her
very
lost dreams.
She
no
longer moped about the
house, pale and dull -eyed, dragging through her
work
it moderately easy to
listlessly.She found
her disused
of Dreaming True, and
restore
power
as
persevered in spiteof a certain loss it seemed
if the exquisitepleasure were
lessened.
Yet, in
had what
she considered
the course
of time, Orlow
collection of definite proofs that she had attained
a
forbad
earth.
on
knowledge her circumstances
these she at last placed before
Martin.
And

be

"

CHAPTER

XIV.

"

"

AS

"

FOR

MOONLIGHT

that

look

you

nefarious

SUNLIGHT

Since

as

noticed

I have

with

person

last

Ann's

been

has

"

Martin,

mysterious

as

secret.

expression

said

time,"

long

UNTO

this

holidays
in

accentuated

marked

degree."
"

said

Yes,"

found

the

"

from

and

it

that

learned

In

This

is

Ann

afternoon

diminishing

with

stretches

on

very

both

it should

case

that

wonderful,
want

to

is

It

before

I have

that

you."

show

Sunday,
with

us

and

rapidly

What?"

light.

enthusiasm.
in

and

events,

remarkable,

certain

so

in

"

discovery,

so

in

you,

opportunity.

The

is

solid

good

all

Ann's

was

show

to

Martin.

you,

Plane
At

curious,

so

Still,

tell

Astral

Dreams

fact, it

something
to

"

have

back

brought

hesitated

true.

the

True

something

have

be

the

that

knowledge
call

my

so.

is

certain

from

words,
thinks

"

believe

demanded."

you

will

you

Ann

want

of

proof
what

not

proof?"

The

other

that

proof

"What

"

Orlow.

thing
"

"

Orlow

Then

you

lights."115

exclaiming

was

can

see

the

ing
paint-

116

THE
"

The

painting?

"

Yes,

Martin.

that

have

have

had

to

sister

of

acknowledge

teaching

in

bring

me

down
of

months

few

last

to

white

and

black

Let

the

I, who

artist !

an

Wait.

result

their

break

such

childhood

forth

with

its contrast

by

into

Martin

had

The

enthusiasm.
to

their

seen

gleeful smiles,

such

looks, such glowing

joy brought a pang

eager
sight of her
was

of

since

Never

it

as

hear

to

True."

Dreaming
this

surprised

be

lessons, though

the

you

forth

school.

at

will

You

amount

drawing

ORLOW

OF

"

budded
no

certain

DREAMS

him,

unbroken

because
sadness

single note of pure joy was so extraordinary.

He
view
her
to
prepared himself
proofs in the
serious
spiritthat alone would
gratify her.
which
She
returned, carrying a small canvas,
in the
she
the table
set
right light.
upon
He
oil painting," said Martin.
An
examined
it thoughtfully. "Your
first?"
he
queried.
Not
But that
quite. There are a few others.

that

"

"

is the

wonderful

one."
I

"Wonderful?
the

the
or

foreground. The
lawn, with budding
the

In

pink

the

blue

like

shade

sky
that

Springlike
the

is

distance

the

is

Here

country.

see

wonder?

of

flecked

idea
nature

of

Spring day in
a
pathway coming towards
middle
is a field,
distance
a

trees

sunny

to

wood.

break
You

its monotony.
have

caught
early Spring in the wood, and
with little clouds, very nicely.
a

cloudlets.
of

Instruct

your

my

It accentuates
scene.

But

ignorance."

the

what

is

"AS

MOONLIGHT
"

UNTO

117

SUNLIGHT"

Whether

people do generally find themselves

able
I cannot
instruction
to
tell,"
paint without
her
It may
be
that
was
a
knowledge
reply.
of
artists of us
drawing is sufficient to make
that
colour
and
the
all, and
mixing of colour
I
simply comes
sight of an
Perhaps the mere
old
method
of oil
the
paintbox might suggest
painting. Otherwise, I challenge you to tell me
I learned
how
to
paint."
Martin
continued
examine
the small
to
ing.
paintartistic.
Then
he
Our
mother
was
said,
found
You
her paintbox?
"Yes.
That
trophy of her personalityI kept
from
the
hammer.
old
It is an
paintbox. It
"

"

"

"

would

have

ends.

It would

think

not

have

been

it

don't

You

paintbox,

part

with

Of

it

course

And

do

making

you

sunny
And

Yes.

else

think

to

it

protect

it.

remind

us

wrong
couldn't

We

of
to

was

it all these

was

wrong,"

not

think

that

little scene?
I like the

Orlow

he

have

our

hide

bear

to

years

in

answered.
in

succeeded

"

qualityof your
Spring, and so

produces the idea of

I know
of the grass.
pale shade
painting to be able to say whether
is good
or
bad, but I like it.
It

others

I do

of her."

memory

"

to

you?
have
kept

and

brought sixpence.

do

it.

odds

amongst

dishonest

was

her

"

have

not

practicallynothing

mother.

"

in

thrown

sunshine.
does

the

little about

too

your

Have

picture
you

any

"

was

delighted to

bring

down

for

his

118

DREAMS

THE

ORLOW

OF

inspection all that she had done, and he examined

with
I cannot
each
with
equal care.
pronounce
knowledge of painting," he repeated, but
any
this I do
that you
have
to
seem
a
peculiar
say,
which
is different to any
other
style of your own
I understand
style in painting that I know.
that
nothing about technique, and cannot
suppose
"

"

work

your

would

Still,technique
which

of

be

only

can

course

trained

the

pass

have

you

of

eye

master.

gained by practice,
had, and

never

acquired accomplishment, while the

be inherent.
How
must
paint and create
for it yourself?"
account
I have
been
taught to paint in
said
Orlow.
Her
voice
had
Dreams,"
an

that

to

almost

note

of

to

power
do

"

my

is

you

True

dropped

reverence.

"How?"
"

several

In

in

myself

she

dreams,"

the

of

presence

"

said,

I have

found

artists,either watching

I
painting myself under their direction.
tion
conscious
of instrucmoments
acknowledge, my
were
short, but I believe that this is
very
it is so difficult to bring the memory
partly because
through. I believe that I have had longer lessons
them

or

than

there

is worth

well
can

is

on

know

that

"

or

it

hours
am

still

may

of

be

that

toil down

groping

I know

here.

in

ignorance,

only paint while the influence

me
still,though perhaps I

confident
with
slightly more
sometimes, sit down
can
now,
odd
hour, but the result is

moment

one

further

and
never

of
am

and

dreami

becoming

practice. I
paint in an
satisfactory.

"AS

instance

As

an

of

tones,

found

tube

aureolin,

spent

Wild

this
*'

"

she

cried

when
"

I mixed
I

blue
"

In

will

you

should

that

stood

and
of

talent,

to

our

them,

own

from

or

Martin,

result

justify

an

Look

of

recesses

of

thought

found

soon

other

that

it

that
came

required

no

except

use

black

that
I

colours, as

looked

at

for

once

that

our

paintings,and
said, half to

the
he

Then

them.

mother.

great-aunt*

artist."
determined

to

tendency to some
individuality? But
whom

green."

only

are

you

or

But

of

"

So

"

colour."

shade

approved
Not
himself,
"

Yes, indeed

have

it of

was

in, and

"

and

find

he

ours

black

recurred

words

green
aureolin
I

with

"

shade

used

Martin

of

the

see

be

dark

get

the

darkest

I I

supposed.
one

the

should
not

and

commented

out.

black

make

So

black

luxury

Did

certainly should

to

"

As

expenditure?"

there, Martin.

hedge,

there.

last I gave

at

and

yellow

was

not

needless

on

pence

reckless
Yes

that

extravagance
her.
"Well?

at

I did

still,the

once,

that

moment

green,

at

tube

black

often

so

few

smiling

for

it

and

make

aareolin

and

paintbox

no

long time

the

was

make

mind

my

"

there

could

for

to

of

believe

not

yellow

Black

ears,

into

But

did

tube

my

I looked

colour.
I

positiveinstruction in the mixing1

words
with these
morning I awoke
'

in

119

of

one

ringing
green.'

SUNLIGHT"

UNTO

MOONLIGHT

did

ascribe

every

ancestor?
if

Never

get it from

we

they get it?

gift,

"

120

THE
"

their

From

"And

ORLOW

OF

progenitors, of course."

they?"

"From
"

DREAMS

theirs."
that

At

back

rate,

the

to

will

you

of

age

have

to

them

run

suggested

monkeys,"

Orlow.
"

what

Well,

better

to
explanation have
you
offer ?
Mine
includes
a
gradual development of
the gift.
old hairy monster,
Perhaps from some

liked

who

proclivity which

the

with

and

aureolin
*'

of

"

tone,

like

you

be

explained

"It

is

to

be

sienna.

black

with

dark

test

may

True

one

than

to

back

see

this

do

is about

It

you."
it properly."
Now
.

thing

for

paint

yourself.
I

which

it there.

earth.

cannot

oh, I think

"

Dream,
to

a' way

it is !

so

usual,
to

tell you

detail.

"

change,
this

all

Proof

showed

Orlow,

you

in

too

out

to

now

it in

which

sudden

I have

tell

materials

no

tally
acciden-

have

green

to

cerned,
con-

are

we

explain

I have

must

that

as

you

with

you

like that.

longer
when

let

sang

told

was

had

will

picture
getting

Yes,"

listen,so
I

first

"

Orlow,

have

that

said

What

as

far

as

birth

gave

"

Martin,"

ends,

so

aptitude which
for
painting

an

discovered

colour, and

red

tained
sus-

scene.

to

was

try

The

foreground was
ruddy colour, chiefly painted with burnt

came

The

field, and

pale chrome
bright, young

to

middle
I

and

was

distance
to

the

express

white,

expression

that
of

it

be

to

was

sunshine

might
sunshine,

be
as

you

lit
sun-

by
very
see

122

DREAMS

THE

"Let

fingers

tremble

Martin
"

the

"

it

fill this

the

dark,

so

"

lit the

He

gas.

look !
Quick 1 Don't
only artificial light shall

that

Martin

Visibly trembling,
and
dragged him
arm,
from

match

My
"

blind.

Now,

room.

light it.

You
waste

her.

down

ORLOW

gas.

might

humoured

Pull

Make

light

us

OF

which

seized

Orlow
to

"

Now

brother's

her

favourable

more

view

to

now

"

little

the

look, Martin, look ! Do

Which?"
sunlight or moonlight?
Now,

position
painting.
call

you

that

"

He
"

his

pulled
It

lip,and

Ann

was

who

striving to subdue
overmastering her.
the

first time

all

out

the
"

our

it

saw

first,"said

excitement
She

that

surprise her, and

daylight She said,

had

she
'

So

you

trying your
last word,
that

hand

'

Then

I looked

the

at

for

put

them

not

seen

have

been

repeated her
I thought

indignantly, because
to
create
really managed

effect.

sunny

moonshine

half

had

at

nearly

was

I had

bedroom.

Orlow,

painting

that

saw

to

in

them

in

stared.

canvas,

rather
and

shine.
moonsunlight had become
The
whole
transformed, and
painting was
astonished.
I
Was
it only imagination,
was
Or
I blind, and
Ann
Martin?
mistaken?
am
was
wall where
I keep that canvas
on
day
my
every
it changing
I can
the
as
see
light fails, and
ficial
artibursting into that moonlight effect when
You
light is introduced.
nothing.
say
Is it, then, a mistake?

stopped

short.

The

"

"

am

puzzled/' he ans.wered.

acknowledge

MOONLIGHT

"AS

123

SUNLIGHT"

UNTO

shine.
painting now
produces the effect of moonthe reason."
I am
trying to discover
in
Orlow
It was
clasped her hands
enough.
He
had
acknowledged this thing this
ecstasy.
her.
to
miracle, as it seemed

that

the

"

"

Pale

chrome

reflectingwhite
said

Is that

is

discovered

walls

tell

Yes,

"

what

Think

it?

ago

round
might be made
painted
picture was
every

Well,
me

whether

Oh,

might

"

"

repeated

Orlow

down

that

do

you

in the

I won't

chance

'"' there

Martin,

to

scornfully.
reigning

one

an

deny
must

it

proof."
altogether,"answered

warn

you

You
an

upon

combination
for

of

obtained

I have

think

not

nature

convinced.

you,

my

long

not

colour

one

altogether useless commodity."

the
calculate
profits afterwards, only

is not

be

"

gas,"

it resolve

Does

have

utilized

remarked

melted

accidentally
a

of

"

though

not

"

money

something
"

artists

and

in it yet 1

mjotive

"

"

in
properties

where

Jove

By

It

idea

room

Everything
"

iof

property

yellow glare

Orlow.

transformation

money
"

the

have

system."

that

be

"

in

asked

it that

this

beautiful

"

the

accidental

to

how

so,

on

light in
"

all?

itself down

to

Martin.

"

If

seems

that
see,

you

colour,

it is pretty and

well," sighed Orlow,

proof, but the Jast I have no

"

have

may

effect

unexpected
of

world

the

on

Martin,
might

which

hit

through
I

gratulate
con-

original."
that

means

was

of

not

all

testing."

124

DREAMS

THE

"And
"

what

had
of

Dream,

singularly

course

conversation
that
'

he

But

told

this

from

delivered
I

earth

said

he

But

of

you

up

had

felt

the

knew

demand.
rebuke

to

are

you

suffer
who

me

has

thrill

'

the

said,

'

He

living.
wanted

he

earth.

me

person

still

which

And

may

moment

same

one

was

At

dead

seen

who

I asked

told

who

here

message
relatives
on

his

it ?

least

in earnest

call dead.

I had

That

at

he

to

deliver

we

True

"

myself

Being,

what

recollect.

dream

I found

or

"

all

not

vivid

Dream

dead

to

me

and

"

with

was

are

that?"

was

ORLOW

OF

such
mission,
coma
triumph which
faithfullyfulfilled,would
inspire. Then
that I should
have
the proof which
yooi
looked
He
at
me
gravely, and as if
whether
I do not
know
that thought.
I begged
him
to
ready, yet,' he said.
of

'

I felt all the

try, but

to

allowed

of

shame

one

unworthy thought to conquer

mind
while
he
was
him, and
spoke to me
my
agitated with the conflict of striving to subdue
first
for
the
desire
the
for proof, which
mere
motive.
time
itself as
a
began to show
wrong
obtain
I can't
still eager
to
it,
explain. I am
and
in one
right enough, but
light that seems
when

we

"

"

What
"

him?

Orlow

drawn
was

down

get

paltry

seems

an

in

did
asked

of

presence

old

chap

action

of

source

itself."

Truth

want

you

it

to

for

do

Martin.

gazed
together
message

the

the

the

to

into
in

the

that

Her

vacancy.

effort
he

to

wanted

brows

remember.
me

to

were
"

It

deliver

"AS

I have

Vyse Street.

at

75

it

was,

but

125

SUNLIGHT"

UNTO

MOONLIGHT

totally forgotten
distinctly remember

most

what
that

address."
"And

have

"7s

there

been

you

such

round
in

street

way?"
asked
place?

that

"

this

him.
Orlow, swiftlyturning upon
Not
to
knowledge."
my
I never,
in my
of
life,heard
"

"

said

"

Number

to

if I found
know

not

75."
Martin,

said

No,"

awkward.
'

And

I should

V-y-s-e)
got

"

Orlow.

"

lost

friend

would

like

message

'

do

to

it

might
knocking

relative

or

And

street,"

spelt

(it was

one

what

imagine you
live
Please, does anybody
I

such

here

be

door,

has

who

from

little

the

at

ever

whom

since

when

there

they
is not

relative or friend
some
England whence
has not
joined the Great Majority, I can imagine
the possibilitythat you
might be asked to come
in.
Another
possibilityis that while you were
of
interviewed
the
house, the
by the master
mistress
missioners,
Comfor the Lunacy
might send round
a

house

in

and
inform

stranger

since

all

that

in

them

is

who

asked
know

you

do

not

that

the

adventure

you

to

what

you
a

would
dream

deliver
message
end

be

in

you

message

"

much

able
met
"

to
a

but
fear

asylum."
he
Thus
But
Martin.
next
morning, when
he
went
out
to
work,
dropped into a postfor a directory.
office,and asked
There
such
street
no
as
was
Vyse Street in
the

place.

might

an

CHAPTER

SUMMONS

THERE

was

if

had

she

absolute
of

another

therefore,

then

acceptance,

she
herself

misjudged,
natural
nature

her

putting

Martin

she

say.

its

the

proof

very

long

"

core.

said,

"

that
I

because

to

had

have
126

courses

the

to

voluntary
of

dread

living

"

the

her

be

the

own

in

everything

combined

against

test.

time

blame

can

for

notoriety

which

dream

long

position, might

circumstances

this

the

upon

obtrusive

from

became

once

the

obscure

considered

obeyed,

not

The

before

her

would

attain

could

in

emotions

strongest
to

at

offered

she,

profound

believes,

apparently

and

was

had

might

not

failure

regret

through

absurd

and

her

to

herself

proof

or

of

she

that

which,

been

made

she

shrinking

It

her

enterprise,

that

It

Whether,

knowledge

thought

reality

the

matriculating

from

private

making

of

feeling

she

as

Plane.

Thought

have

The

leave

altogether

disqualified

of

her.

on

Orlow

to

would

experiences.

impression

and

it,

conclusive

dream

never

granted

test

applied

and

her

XV

before

she

revealed

had

roused

one

ever

shaken

her

no

one

failed,

but
and

of

the

nature

myself,"
must

fail.

A
I cannot

in its

realityis

risk

making such
listened, silent.

can

He

If she
he

had

had

would

this

her

In

her

where

one

hole

she

woman

was

desk,

that

her

gave

make

to

in

found

that

as

advice.

no

the

venture,
He

effort.

the

"

might have
actually putting1

that

herself

sittingat
that

in

there
not

was

manufacture.
European
divans, bamboo
curtains,

her

room,

desk.
she

Dream

The

almost

was

bore

was

about

evidences

England.

that

room

in

knee-hole

were

in

davenport,
the

about

thing

it

or

absolute

test.

Dream

that

that

myself

extremity of

knew
Instantly Orlow
still on
earth, though
room

discovered
so

advice

the

the

the

to

He

supported her

to

proof

not

fool of

courage

volunteer

not

driven

the

have

might

the

I have

dream.

conviction

my
I

obey

127

SUMMONS

knee-

the

the

only
and

chairs

Bamboo

of

stamp

matting instead
of carpets, with one
two
or
Eastern-looking rugs,
the shady veranda
outside, and the sight of palms
instead
in the grounds
of English elms
and
oaks
her at a glance that this must
beyond, convinced
be

India.
her

Apparently
of
the

her

desk.

white,
as

an

dream

presence

scious
unconcompanion was
she
was
busy writing

noticed

Orlow

that

she

was

at

in

robed

ordinary, tight-fittingdress, and not

Indian
but evidently in symbolic
woman,
in

not

She

garments.
was

straw

white.

attraction

was

Orlow
which

Companions

round

had

somewhat

felt

stout, and

conscious

always drawn
whom

blue

of
her

hair

her
the
to

same

Dream

light shone,

but

128

THE

she

could

the

DREAMS

not

colours

see

OF
colour

any

that- she

ORLOW

in this

concluded

dream, except
natural

were

to

earth
.

writer

The

suddenly paused, and

her
face, hoping that

round

to

see

would

be

manifest

at

dweller
she

that
I
to

visited
"

herself.
thait I

The

upon
the

face
her

cut

wide

She

cannot

here

am

Orlow

short,

is

who

one

me.

she

were

she

knew

dreaming.

am

Orlow

awake,"

see

She

does

said
not

"

saw

was

skin

The
the

now.

came

presence
she loved

whom

woman

"

there

memory.

nose

white

hair

indelibly stamped
clear and
was
pale,

(Orlow

could

not

afterwards, but she thinks it was

a
soft,silvery cloud about the
short) seemed
The
and
sad,
were
thoughtful brow.
eyes
for

say

starry

not

was

have

know

gazing
intense
of

the

on

her

intensely as if
plane, although

and

keenly

as

once,

this

to

Orlow

both

certain

at

that

concentration
a

combination.

into

moment

visionary
One

of
and
could

vacancy

It was
thought.
active being, an
see

the

traces

in

the

some

face

unusual
of

great

quering
conmind-suffering, while
yet the
dignity of a calm attained through tumult
firm
shone
jaw gave
sign of
pre-eminent. The
Orlow
felt the awe
of
and
eloquence.
power
of a mortal
truly great*
standing in the presence
before
Her
utter
never
own
insignificancehad
so
impressed her : little in everything, in sorrow
in joy, in deadly limitations,in constraining
as
allotted on
this globe
circumstances, in the work
action
to
her, in her timid shrinking from
any
sorrow

and

130

THE

round.

OF

DREAMS

Then

her

ORLOW

fixed

steadily upon
that
knew
she
was
Orlow, who
looking through
her.
Still,she gazed in the right direction, and
her
contracted
in the fixityof her look.
eyes
Orlow
She

's tongue

tried

stretch

and

could
to

her, to

of

utter

nor

piercing
straight
that

she

into

she

single sound,

and

for
it

her

not

neither

gradually the
they looked

until

and

Orlow

last

at

knew

saw.

the

are

you?"

sort

of

oratory,

sounded,
Orlow
"

the

to

could

to

raised

Orlow's,

strove

close

up

but
.

were

eyes

"Who

voice,

She

mouth.

her, to beg

to

cry

of her

not.

step

her
.

stir

roof

the

to

arms,

touch

to

afraid

be

to

her

out

stranger,

clove

speak,

to

were

eyes

so

see.

body,

but

on

to

that

was

in

its

answer,

are

unable

meant

music

penetrating
could

to
to

thrilling
by nature

note.

and

come

and

low

this soft

have

You
you

voice

bell-like

even

tried

asked

me

not.

in your

dream

materialize.

Is that

"

so?
"

Yes

all her

"

breathed

might.

Her

Orlow, exerting
voice

sounded

herself

like the

with

faintest

sigh.
"

yourself to be agitated. If
keep quite calm, perhaps you will be able
you
to tell me
why you came."
seized
A
of
agitation immediately
tempest
She
lost the vision.
Orlow, so that she almost
was
thinking of the impossibilityof answering
that
nor

Do

not

allow

question. She
even
how, nor

knew
to

not

whom,

why
but

she
she

had

come,

cared

more

for

131

SUMMONS
for

than

staying in this presence

anything else

earth.

on
"

Hush
calm

not

"

said

quiet

the

voice.

"

"

You

are

enough."

struggle ; she stood there,

of this
waiting, and presently the majestic calm
her
like a physical sensation.
stole over
woman
She
the peneand
looked
once
again met
up,
trating
that
remained
had
gazing; steadily
eyes
Orlow

ceased

towards
"

her.

Yes," said the quiet voice,

is well

defined

reached

able

be

form

to

make

Are

That

the

to

try

body
while
you

of

use

body

You

have
should

you

it.

You

able to remember

of

consciousness

visions

your

when

the

articulated

is

there
astral

with

break

body leaves

fallingasleep. You
link this consciousness
together. You
the vehicle
of your
impress upon

slip

are

away

into

must

upon

conscious

you

confused

see,

' '

physical one
to

better

astral

calm.

in which

them," Orlow
difficulty.
is probably because
all

Not

extreme

try

wake

you

in your

you

"

in evolution

your

that
luminosity of the materials
astral body, and
unable
seem
yet you

persist
"

are

you

"

the

your

when

when

stage

judge by
to

to

memory

functioning
you

must

momentary

of
in the
never

what

has

must

gross

passed

astral world.
let

As

yourself be

unconsciousness.

speak to you, knowing that, though I

tell
awake, you are asleep. I cannot
speak. I do not know who you are;
something to say to you."

am

to

But

myself
whom
I have

132

THE

Orlow

clasped

shocked
other

to

to

astral
this

was

that

made

of

time

There

was

invisible.

together, and was

they passed through each
This
was
utterly
vapour.
that

Then

had

dreamed

remembered

upon
that

she

physical plane, and

did

materialize.

to

She

blur.

she

she

still in the

how

ORLOW

hands

dream

any

plane.

know

not

OF

her

find

if

as

different
the

DREAMS

The

knew

she

that

became

still,gazing at the
Orlow
had
appeared, and a look of
spot where
her face.
profound disappointment stole over
Oh, do not, do not look like that," pleaded
I
Orlow, but her voice was
utterly inaudible.
I can
hear
still here.
am
still,
though I have
you
sat

stranger

"

"

vanished
I have

like
not

what

me

Did

you

in

to

human

the

voice

until

of

out

The

woman,

white,

and

the

deep-toned,

hand,

and

reached

tones

treaties
en-

raised
the

ceding
re-

vanishing spiritthat
had
visited her
and
back
the lumbering1
to
material
vehicle of her gross
body Orlow
brought
six ringing words, command,
entreaty, persuasion,
echoing in every note
.

of

inaudible

snowy

her

Tell

"

these

brow

its bell-like

consciousness

room.

again.

ear?

noble

this

see

me

me

of

echo

that

to

to

say

vibrating voice, stretched

her

still

can

symbolic garments

with

woman

have
faint

some

Oh, speak

gone.

reach
dressed

mist.

the

"

"

COME

TO

There

is

ME

one

1 I

YOU

WANT

thing

about

"

it," Martin

said,

last,

at

"

which

may

feel

And

what

You

cannot

you
""

"

for

are

you
a

should

133

settle

because

any,

disobeyed."

you

that

distress
*,

is that?"

symbolic lady. You

who
is,nor where she lives,except
confident it is in India.
Supposing
How
decided
that you
to
obey.

don't know
that

SUMMONS

moment

go
she

to

that

"

could

you?
certain as
certain
of this, as
Martin, I am
I am
of anything* I know.
to
,If I truly decided
That
she was.
was
obey, I could discover who
That
not
was
a
nonentity in the world, like me.
"

who

woman

has

made

mark.

her

doubt

No

certain that,
photograph is published. I am
who
she is."
if I tried; I could discover
much
It might be interesting to do as
as
'* If
did, you'd
that," suggested Martin.
you
of shadowy proof to add to the
have another
sort
her

*'

collection."
*"'

Conflicting emotions
"

Orlow.
unless

absolute
almost
*!

I feel sometimes
that

obey
and

me,

as

if it

is another

At

other

absurdity of
were

point

consider," said Martin.

to insanity?

heart,"

if I cannot

as

voice.

unutterable

stuns

That

ra'ge in my

*'

you

Do

said

bear
times

it
the

the

thing1
freak of insanity."
perhaps ought to

these

Dreams

lead

"

Orlow
"

If you

was

shocked.
allowed

She

gazed

at

him.

slave to
a
yourself to become
ever
Friends, and insisted upon doing whatyour'Dream
iwas suggested to you by any of (them, I should
distinctlyfear that this might end in Bedlam."
'- Then
think they are
all a mere
phase of
you

134

DREAMS

THE

ORLOW

OF

imagination? You believe that I have in myself

visions
to produce such
something that has power
amazed
these ?
as
by
Well, if I have, I am
the phenomenon
in a person
dull and
so
stupid
as
myself awake.
Why, look at me, Martin ! What
is there in me
to
promise such a world of fancy,
beauty, and romance?
His
brotherly eye
alighted quizzically on
paraging
disOrlow's
but he made
no
very ordinary person,
remark.
touched.
was
Perhaps Martin
To
would
obey, without
certainly
reason,
let us
But
scarcely sane," he said.
appear
"

"

"

that
suppose
How
do you

India?

little

England

And

how

white-robed

strikes

even

of
be

well

"

"

was

That

Orlow.

It

to

solution

of

the

occasionally came
supposing I heard
would

What
I

that

the

I have

inland.

tract

It

India, in quest
unknown
an
town, might
difficulty."
that she always lives in

escaped.

occurred

part

""

some

know

you

words

before

And

do

by

is

port would

seaside

the

to

to

"

The

she

in

person

attended

How

India?

"

India

know

you

at

difficultywere

what

To

attempt

passage

that

you

populous
journey

that

me

unknown

an

lived
is

there

should

madam

that

that
to

the

your

pay

even

it occurred

make

to

could

you

than

larger

heard

decided

supposing

has

sail?

you

think

And

overcome,

had

you

have

his

you
no

of

only-conclusion.

me

to

had

never

struck

now

problem.
to
England

advise
advice

idea

""

"

her

Supposing

to

London?

arrival

her

as

there

' '

to

do

then

offer

in

the

matter,"

CHAPTER

WHETHER

Martin's

genuine

were

certain

in

of

amount

He

the

friend

he

for

Orlow

to

for

sidered
con-

to

musical

suggestion

walk

her

search
he

with
in

allowed

be

better

resulted

out

his

that

"

conversation

come

had

of

some

of

Street

Vyse

which

day

one

"

her

took

least

at

verify

told

that

had

he

to

not

detail

but

"

trouble

revelations

Orlow's

in

assumed,

had

directory
was

lapse

interest
but

or

assertions.

XVI

to

Saturday

on

afternoon
.

"It

is

this

once

walk

is

well

the

tram

Father

"

If

world

meal

such

time.
?
a

in

and
hook

The
"

now?

you

the

think

be

that

he

of

might

he

suppose

contemptible

ancients,

unconscious

trifle ?
135

is
"

ever

of

air

musty

the

amongst
will

You
Do

will

What

undisturbed

ancestor

of

you,

one

"

imaginary

Ah
.

in

Bridgegate,

to

see.
.

"

tem'pt

of

sort

any

indulge

we

To

country.
I

baited,

had

we

Shall
?

take

we

into

out

"

afternoon

that

propose

since

said.

he

expedition,"
for

time

long

miss

his

diate
imme-

our

the

his

conscious

flight
next

of

136
"

THE

DREAMS

Well, no,"

said

temptation

was

that

father

their

of

the

was

fact

and

now

the

air.

be

meal

had

later

been

than

be

not

knew
aware

omitted,
Then

usual.

or

the

"

country

"

certainly would

hours

the

Orlow, yielding because

for her, and
she
strong

too

that

few

ORLOW

OF

Merely to see a field was

joy to her,
the
in
of Spring was
magical charm
Is there
the slightestchance
of cowslips?"
she asked
eagerly.
"

I don't

found

know

so

whether
the

near

such

Black

blossoms

rare

can

he

replied.
do,"
buttercup would
Country,"

"

mind.
A
Oh, never
dandelion
"Or
1
even
a
laughed Orlow.
Perhaps we are going to the country to decide
in what
to pipe to us1 to-day.'*
means
key Nature
"

"

"

*'

do

What
Have

this

the

sounds

of

the

with
struggle armed
musical
knowledge which
Newman
by the way, you

I have

don't

"

me

settle

us

coming* to
mysterious

am

of
filched

from

Mr.
"

Newman?

know

It startled

silent.

was

Let

amount

an

told

you

Nature?,

point to-day.

momentous

Orlow

what

forgotten

you

about

once

"

mean?

you

her

his

hear

to

name.
"

Of

answered,
"

We

Martin

as

the

mean

Yes.
chanced

met

musician.

Out

your

paused
suppose

him

in

the

upon

that

him

lawyer,

discovered

verify

know

course

he
of

fancy

is
idle
about

for her
?

the

reply.

"

You

"

course

of

business.

subject of music,
not
only musical
curiosity I asked
the

she

name,"

by

sounds

of

and

but

him

to

Nature

138
when
streets

the

last

they
behind, and

at

able

were

walk

the

country/'
"

And

"

You

looking
delight.
They

he

leave

through

almost

was
country
open
is a pity that
"It

to

you

of

pathetic.
cannot
always

Let

live

in

said.

too," she responded.

""
This
he said earnestly,
especially.
her face, now
transfigured with pure

you,
more

at

wandered

and

on

on,

until

Nature
"

field towards

coppice, through which

sound.
flowing with a murmuring
sit down
suggested that they should
conversation, where they could hear
to

came

and

houses

as
us

would

begin

suffice
with

for

the

A
to

the

they
was

fallen log
finish

many

their

sounds

argument.

trickling
"

said

stream

as

last

at

of

water,"

"

Listen I
Orlow, in a whisper.
a
Softly it swirled round
high note,
stones, on
Now
accompanied by a perpetual running alto.
then
and
still lower
a
tone
might be discerned
through the gentle clamour.
You
wise
illustrate your
to
were
theory by
"

running

water,"

said

Martin.

"It

is about

the

possibly be in
of running
the minor
key. But even
so, the sound
of definite and
measurable
is not
water
pitch, an
for the production of a musical
essential condition
this note
look
But
me
note.
here, Newman
gave
of
Sketch
Book
of Beethoven's
out
1803, where
of running water
the actual sound
he has recorded
that
it appears
to
him, thus
as
(you will see
it is in the major key) ."
only

sound

in

Nature

that

may

139
Martin

produced his
triumph, and Orlow

of

She
for

listened

Listen

it

to

brook

little show

line

of

music

closed

with

"

eyes

afterward's.

what

"Well,
"

with

this

saw

the

to

time

some

notebook

about

wind?"

the

and

boughs
harps in

the

harping1 through

asked.

she

twigs. Dare you say that the wind

major key?
As
can
it, the wind
nearly as we
express
of the wind,
chromatic, although the sound
being divided into distinct semi-tones, cannot

the

"

"

actual

an

chord

decides

which

major, so
by
applies."

there

or

"

And

It

scale.

natural

you

third

the

be

must

at

sounds

say

of

mode

least

two

whether

to

mean

is

before

"

you

mean

is
not

be

common

is minor
notes

the

gested
sug-

argument

to

that

say
"

hear

1
only one note in the wind ? Hark
A playful gust came
the coppice,
tripping over
leaves, rumbling through the
flapping the young
in
it increased
as
undergrowth, rising in tone
to
a
mere
velocity,then dying down
whisper.
So you
hear
only one note in all that 1
Not
"It's
Martin.
even
a
one," declared
you

"

"

"

noise.
"

It

isn't

note."
"

but
Orlow,
plays chords," asserted
perhaps you only hear the top note ? The majority
listeners only listen to the treble
of uneducated
It

140

THE

part in

harmonized

any

thought
attention.

call the

to

you
"

Noise.u

"

Very

the

humming

sounding
"

the

of

makes

of

drawbacks,"
that

your

allow

to

what?"

"

wind

for

is

one,

third?"

time

some

been

in Martin's
the

and

will allow

You

note

that

well,

as

were

suggests

had

gnats

have

beyond

two.

insects

bass

were

The

alarming bugle

an

It suggests

drive

to

that

the

group

note

one

Noise.

oneij

its

well.

parts

should

the

supposing

wind

stream

that

heard

intermediate

However,

ORLOW

melody.

have

might

you

if the

even

OF

DREAMS

ear.

has

to

me

he

said, flippinghis handkerchief

even

"

music

away.

country

However,

I'll return

defying you to call that thrush's song

minor
If a melody at all,it is in the
a
melody.
be
of birds cannot
major key, but as the song
reduced
to
at all.'*
our
scale, neither is it music
"Then
asked
what
is it?"
Orlow, positively
overawed
by such bold statement.
It is a noise," said he.
Orlow
back
The
leaned
amazed.
piping birds,
the everlasting music
of running water,
capped
it played round
by its tinkling swirl where
obstructions,the droning of a honey bee wheeling
in the undergrowth, the
by, the soft movement
breath
of a light wind
passing through the trees
ball by

"

...

"

Old

crowing

noise

Haydn
of

Beethoven
call of

in
the

cock
his

said

is
in

one

Pastoral

cuckoo,

the

to

of

have
his

imitated
oratorios

Symphony
song1 of the

the
;

imitates

and
the

nightingale,

HI
and

whistle

been

quail ; the spinning wheel has

both
and Schubert,
by Mendelssohn
dear, are almost all written in the

of

imitated

but

these, my
major key. Such
in music,
musicians'
"

Do

ideas

is not

the

gauge

the

subject."
say," broke in Orlow,

on

to

simply

quently
fre-

indicated

not

are

it is difficult to

so

mean

you

music

sounds

that
of

sounds

of the

translation

"

Nature?"
"

Nature's

sounds

"

asserted.

instead

pitch,
indefinite

of

idea

According
consists

rapidityto

either

able
measur-

be

may

music,
minor

or

in

affect the

sounds

they fail to
really produce
I certainly do

cannot

suggest

sense

of minor

imaginative sort of way.

what
must
not
forget to consider
you
part
imagination plays in the process."
major

"

Wait

an

Martin.

moment,

that

intervals.

sounds

of

of appreciable

natural

conditions

major

and

ear,

is because

therefore

and

think that natural

or

and

crude

the

equal vibrations

of

It

fulfil these

become

of

irregular

Nature's

These

number

duration.
not

be

to

obtained
his
man
sound, from which
than
that.
of
more
music, but no
the
old definition,musical
sound
to

of

sufficient

do

of

noise," he

mere

has

note

vibrations.

elements
first

musical

all

are

What

But

the

is all this

"

prove ?
It is to

to

' '

bring
"My
"

back

Yes.

ascertain
from

how

your

far the

Kamaloka

information

you

is correct.'*

Kamaloka?"
That

is the

Sanskrit

for The

Place

of

142

THE

Shadows,
have

DREAMS

OF

Dreams,

or

ORLOW

Desires.

or

if

Now,

they

been

insinuating pseudo -knowledge into

frauds
head, they are
there, and ought
up
exposed."
"

It

was

idea

own

my

about

your

be

to

and

major
to
explain.
possibly correct
the

"

minor

But
hastened
keys," Orlow
if
that
even
might be shown
will only believe wha,t I have
often asserted,
so
you
about
the
number
of vibrations, or
pulses, up
there being infinitelyquicker than
they are down
for the
here.
Their
acceleration
might account
fact

that

there

I have

sunshine

strikes

I cannot

call

sound
the

of

music

distinct

note

the

as

atmosphere, and also (what

anything else except harmony) the
and
I believe
that
growing grass.

sap

reason

heard

the

reduce

cannot

we

these

here

sounds

to

is

the vibrations
not
are
probably because
quick enough in our atmosphere, or our dull ears
cannot
respond to those finer pulsations Though,
I seem
to hear
even
something in the sounds
now,
.

of

that

Nature

inner

vehicle

notes

when

whole

He

stream.

after

Orlow

turned
"

full upon
Orlow, when

whom,

as

of

discharging

at

at

ceased.

receive

be

to

those

trated
concen-

large

this

till the

me

body."

seemed

continued

for

game

Then

he

in

stone
some

suddenly

her.
I

mentioned

confessed,

music

to

its

of

pebbles

had

reach

to

learned

attention

aiming

upon

time

mind

my

disencumbered

Martin's

the

of

used

never

which
your

Newman,

I obtained
I have

defenceless

all

been

the

from

ledge
know-

magnificently
head, I noticed

143
that

started, and

you

for

were

much

moment

confused."
"

Well,"
I
laugh,

acknowledged

"

Mr.

saw

tell you

Newman

mention
the

will

it

to

dream

was

me.

That's

that

by

could

it seemed
all.

to

He

hear

the

"

No,"

said

Orlow.

in it he
So

done

so.

when

of anything,

he

was

helping

making

of

my

for

up

cherished

if

How

and

"

But

solid

Yes,"

Martin.

It would

be

habit

the
the

to

of

irrelevant.

look

or

me."

at

meeting

I do

name

know

you

to

summons

don't

you

first time.

know

you

do

shadow

said

speak

even

whose

do

persons,

"

was

received

How

"

in

you

in your
Kamaloka?"
habit.
Twice
only, so

That

Friend

were

not

habitant
in-

the

earth

in the

Not

"

nothing

be

to

some

in the

are

of

"

I did

!
was

that

me

little

last time

convinced

dream,"

did not

you

Dream

with

now."

Let's

"

there

seems

"

"

dream

have

overthrowing

theories

And

in

"

because

you,

that

only

Orlow,
The
why.

when

recognize
the

far,have

The

last

come

to

was

the

know."

not

they
them

difference

are

living

"

between

substance?"

thought

your

argument

was

that

they

substance."
"

answered

but there is a difference

Orlow,
in the
quality of the substance.
Oh, I
cannot
explain. It is like the difference between
solids and liquids,
or
liquidsand gas, all of which
in its different forms."
are
only matter
Martin
"It

looked

is time

at

to

be

his watch.

going,home."

CHAPTER

HAVE

in

time

since

had

day

by

but

little

outward

should

take

and

favourable
from

to

spot

"

By

this

whom

which

She

is

that

time

special

point

is

one

the

gravitate,
"Why?"

if

if

seeing

you."

amidst

drudgery

evolve

shallower

type.
met

never

any

revisited

or

been.1'

insist
were

that
them

are

who

mused

to

of

dream,

already

amongst
were

the

have

any

ought

evolution

Those

It

slowly,

mistake?"

And
of

in

have

you

will.

you

'*

on,

bringing

circumstances

growth.

time

rolling

routine

of

thought

and

and

Such

the

on

their

that

event.

was

Erinveines.

the

to

,It

been

past,

them

Orlow.

second

"Surely

the

frequently

are

the

for

one

into

inward

said

No,"

had

madam

almost

she

monotonous

of

without

"

and

for

and

gradually

place

absence

the

conversation

Time

for

humdrum

last

change

decreed

seemed

the

it.

slipping

day

Martin.

dreams,

forgotten

symbolic

the

asked
their

Orlow's

of

subject

KAMALOKA

met

Kamaloka?"

your

he

again

ever

you

long

IN

BANQUET

THE

"

XVII

seeing

upon
you,

old
all

Martin.

I'd

girl
to

whom

make

again.
I'd

146

THE

control
"

she

or

power,

DREAMS
would

Bait I know

ORLOW

surely be

able

exercise

to

destination?

her

over

OF

little I

"

she

exclaimed, putting
down
her needlework, and
staring into vacancy.
I seem
merely at the beginning still My dreams
and
come
though I have
system, and
go without
discovered how
made
to produce them, I have
no
so

"

of

use

improve

to

even

And
who

then

had

That

in
she

the

bidden

else

one

any

or

myself I
in India
thought that the woman
her
to
come
might guide her !
that

known
and

body,

understood

help

to
'*

had

person
dream

either

power

my

the

she

Orlow

had

had

come

indicated
"

phenomenon.

Should

that
I be

her
if I saw
frightened at this present moment
appearing before me, gradually materializingfrom
the shadows
?
asked
Orlow
herself,and frankly
'*

gave
But

answer

What

why?

was

being, accustomed
Shadows
of

vehicle

to

in her

herself

another

span
here and

be

should

there

passing

to

terrified!"

terrifya

into

the

body, in
being making use of

human

to

"Yes.

the

dream

distances

of

earth

human

of

World
the

sight

the

same

and

conre

she
be
Also, why should
of that which
afraid during her waking moments
when
only natural?
asleep, seemed
Again an
It is because, during sleep, it is
came.
answer
to

her

natural

the

now?

ethereal

use

envelope

which

adapts
of that other sphere ,: but
itself to the conditions
material
of gross
matted; it is
here, in the dense
and
abnormal
unnatural
to
impose the conditions
who
those
of another
phase of existence upon
to

THE
encased

in

KlMALOKA

IN

BANQUET

physical body.
Nature
law-breaking against which

are

this

instinct

that

can

that

shrinks

147

It is

by

us

warns

in nameless

of

form

fear, a

fear

ledge
through perfect knowof
the
was
Also, Orlow
phenomenon.
beginning to see how
great is the protection of
those
a
physical body amidst
mighty forces of
which
Nature
She
interpenetratespace.
perceived
also that the spiritmust
be strong that would
with
safety travel through that region thus unprotected.

only be

Then

her

started
to

overcome

mind

this train

visit

reverted

one

any

that

Why

was

she

person

on

the

of

thought
place or

idea

the

to
.

had

unable
Astral

Plane?
It

all

was

plain

reflection.
upon
place struck another

of

at

all

be

Again
her

it

mind

good

astral

vision.

were

in the

her
thus

place

drew

back

well

or

And

earth.

was

was

to

What

startled

opened?
of real

"

The

nificance
insigPerson

note.

earth.

on

from

the

She

could

could

her

what

not

see

that

ling
travel-

believe

that

physical body in the

might not lie exposed

if the

gaze
What

not

which

point to

practise astral

to

she

train

became

This

place signifiednot

mere

returning.

was

right

was

before

it

Orlow

on

it

important, but

unless

"

of,training.

her

to

might

matter

if she

of

her

learned

to

eyes

mind
see

"

be apparent
Sight what must
astral eyes
while walking through a common
to
?
The
from
evil impulses
street
ugly emanations
in man
forms
of anger,
violence,
; the embodied
sinful lusts ; the haunting figuresof discarnate
or
sense

"

148

DREAMS

THE

beings
from

who

the

cannot

of

scene

ORLOW

OF

drag

their

their

late

souls

carnal

in

revels

away

flesh

the

devouring passions that keep men

bound
evil forces
to earth
see
Perhaps she would
in their very essence
congregating round the living
blind
who
are
mercifully blind while they tread
the path of life down
here.
Perhaps she would
Evil
in a concrete
form
see
standing out in the
hideous, horrible, but strong, while
public way,
it drove
herds
dens
of men
like sheep into the
of destruction
which
they, build obediently to the
force
that compels them.
The
picture would
from

or

the

"

Amidst
aloud

all these

earthly friend
that
again to her

fired
like

her
a

she
the

her

that

tones

imagination

prayer.

when
for

the

lay down,

entrance

to

Banquet
Friend, under
alas, a1a.s 1 for

that
and

Orlow

found

True

the

to

trying

True

In
the

Orlow

Dream

ordinary

life

"

she

was

herself

compose
And

it

guided

was

meet

true,

final interview.

the
that

in the
in

corridor

of

front

hands

in

knew

that

of
her

the

Erinveine

appear

have
at

a
a

been

any,

nificent
mag-

huge

ecstasy

shejted

Banquet.
is, in waking

it would

to

and

thought

again to
conditions, it is

different

physical plane

"

other

Dream

where

herself

to

love

building, and
door.
She
clasped her
she
her delight, because
a

to

speak

desire

The

every

found

! to

utter

zeal.

It dominated

had

night

her

cried

soul

she

very

won

with

Orlow's

whom

"

in

her

thoughts,

the

to

appear

to

in

..

unbearable.

be

to

of

come

life upon
torture

public

to

func-

THE

for

tion,

and

great

Banquet, she would

impossibility. One

on

an

about

as

social

regarded
was

unwelcome

she

would
an

In

thinking

to

been

the

see

this

point

more

trifles than

the

break

framed

world

there

was

simple

the

Orlow
It

and

seen,

in

the

was

this

that

what,
they, were

greeting

moment.

or

not

bliss

Her

her

In

it

at

drearn

ruled

was

by

and
the

not

at

showed

of

had
no

board.

to

ever

guest

Who
It

her

their

joy

ever

seen

was

noble

they
enough
smiles

with
her

at

importance

consciousness

had

the

amongst
all.

touch,

herself

know

to

round

she
was

him

"

here, turning

that

heart.

beings who
unable
to
perceive real
of humanity
they judge

door

mattered

Whether
before

brands

these

his

opened at
the Banqueting Hall.
beautiful
building she

assembled
or

laws

of

love.

of

was

society

infinitesimal

the

majestic palace,

company
were,

it

of

"

most

is ruled

earth

courtesy

polish of a man.
no
etiquette

entered

lowliest

upon

tiny

great, handsome

The
and

law

presence

etiquette, and
by his knowledge

They are
rough metal

exterior

"

subjects.
afterwards, Orlow began

inborn

of

in the

of

these

eyes

in the

the

by

the
them.

merit

of

one

in

once

of

by

nothing

for

shy

of his

over

laws

stranger

no

counted

Conduct

reason.

to

that

Here

more

in that

by infinitesimal
judges a man
To

no

than

emperor

was

her, rank

to

late,

verging
curious
of the
things
this total change
as
found

have

embarrassment.

have

of

life

149

and

alone,

coming

dream1

her

KAMALOKA

IN

BANQUET

ance.
appearof

any
to

throbbed

her

them
at

that

with

the

150

THE

DREAMS

OF

knowledge that
a
large company,

she

could

all her

love

with

of

into the

come

her
in

and

heart

seemed

to

haze

warm

she

whom

and

mind,
and

come

of

presence

those

containing only

feelingstowards
enveloping her
One

had

ORLOW

whose

her,

meet

of

delight.
to
her, taking

these

beings came
her
by the hand, and leading her to a seat that
had
been
Then,
waiting for her at the table.
her
the left, he
waving towards
companion on
left her there, and Orlow
die person
turned towards
he

had
As

indicated.

round

so,

blue

that

had

persons

she

had

the

not

help

her

soul

in

to

surrounded

were
"

"

egg
"

never

then

it

these

could

whole

be

lighted

all of

guests,

in

up

The
to

beautiful

many

She

whom

colours,

that

saw

ever

not

How

soul

we

could

could

the

it

saw

was

beautiful

love

of

appeared

springing
eyes

it

"

"

dreams

colour.

enchanted

her

by

the

to

friend

before," said Orlow.

In this light,"said her neighbour,
the auric
is visible more
clearly than in sunshine."
'"
Orlow.
The
first
Yes," eagerly answered
I

time

love

this

intensely.

loved

response

radiance

the

in other

exquisiteblue

an

passionate affection

seemed

room

by

she

perceived
evidently emanating from

colour
was

did

she

see

was

once

nearly
lovely

so

radiate

like this

each

other

there

Those

who

have

on

so

inside
clear
I

did

as

and

room,

this.

not

How

know

that

exquisitely^ Oh, if only

should
on
we
earth, how

"

been

earth, far they,know."

here

should

learn

to

THE

gazed around, and

Orlow

drew

attention

her

and

to

have

heard

*'

That

is
"

the friend.
be

of

one

closed, while

the

Take

"

taste."

cannot

we

said
superstitions,"
of

channel

one

"

back,

drawing

earth's

that

Yet

playfully

before her.

Orlow,

in dreams

that

151

friend

her

the dish

eat," she said.

But," exclaimed

"

KJLMALOKA

IN

BANQUET

remain

others

should

sense

seems

open,

irrational."
"

'gross
"

to

eat

Even

her,

"

realm

does

of
not

Upon
solid

his

Think

his

of

earth, since

weight of
light, and

is

has

physical
but

solid
bodies.

be

in

of

formed

are

to

requires.

it

support

bodies

sustenance

It

sustained.

be

must

earthly

administered, and
the

spiritual

They, alone
pervading every,

truth

in itself the

the

obtain

to

beside

voice

calm

utmost

Life

nature.

possess

be

of the Sacraments.

perception

matter,

the

earth," said
does

man

it would

in Kamaloka?"

drink

and

on

sustenance.

show

surely," persisted Orlow,

But

quently
fre-

very

proportion

Here

to

food

the

seldom

required. Still,even
here there is nourishment
for the soul, which
may
be taken
in the form
drawn
into the
of food, or
by breathing the pure atmosphere."
system
If I eat and 'drink,I shall awake," said Orlow.
"There
is no
need," her friend replied. "I
too
am
sleeping like yourself, I am an inhabitant
"

of

earth."
"

Yes," answered
tell,but round

connected

with

"

Orlow.
this table
human

How
I

can

I know
see

body, and

who

who

not
can-

is still

ig

set

152

DREAMS

THE

free.

is

There

notice.
not

On

"

She

another

is

she

has

through.
bring her consciousness
wakes, she will know
nothing of all
is it that she

How
it

do

not

is able

to

"

learned

not

she

When

to

"

does

who
person
is that?
How

right I see
be really here.
really here, but

that

thing

strange

my

to

seem

ORLOW

OF

this."
if she

come,

does

consciously?"

"

astral
until her
Spirituallyshe has evolved
form
is singularlyperfect."
form
is exquisitely
her
Yes," said Orlow,
perfect."
But
psychically she has not developed at all,"
explained her friend on the left
What
said
Orlow.
How
much
a
pity !
"

"

"

"

"

misses

she
"

to

Do

her

"

feel distressed

not

in

time.

She

life

on

the

inspiring ideas

are

drawn

from

That

They

one

limit

does
that

her

know

how
her

to

come

sojourn here,

of

many

down

there

in that
You

state.

scious
uncon-

must

not

It
incarnation.
importance of one
much
and
insignificantto matter
very
the majority are always making.
mistake
human
the
life comprises
suffering of one
You
hear
even
misery, of the race.

short

is the

think

say

that

earthly
the

if al

life he

Universe

is
to

his

misses

man

doomed
the

chance

in

eternally. They
dimensions

to
intelligence. They
try
of Eternity into the space
Essence

own

come

good, ennobling

living a
not

will

the

the
them

is

All

for her.

semi-conscious

or

is too

She

earth.

magnify

"

of

compress
of their

their
the

imagi-

154

DREAMS

THE

it grow

does

You

preparing1 for the

present inner thought

be

may

outward
"

OBLOW

OF

expression of your
perhaps not now, not at the present moment.'*
"But
time is passing on.
It goes
so
quickly.
shall soon
And
be old, incapable of action.
it will be

then

late

too

I shall

"

opportunity. I shall not have

inner thoughts in the action
Orlow
at

ceased

her.

It

; her

was

this

she

confessed
words

exact

remained
words
idea
of

that

with

she

she

uttered

were

and

if in

as

had

the
mind

her

this

need
And

to

one

tender

the

friend

her
robed

"

glow

of

she

saw

whom

woman

looked

dazzling illumination.
afterwards
to
Martin,
unable
to
verify the
spoken, but the sense
knew

whether

that

effect, or

merely

the

medium

the

the

stretch

the

at

blue

the
she

has

ever

time."

other, and

colour

through
enveloped

that

of

features
had

behind

one

no

no

each

Time

of

that

I have

they looked

now

and

versation,
gist of the conin the illuminating look when
personality of this being, it
flashingray of intelligenceshe

the

say,

my

my
express
refer."
you

turned

without

was

perceived the illimitable

and
her
before, and knew
any

to

which

to

she

to

that

recognized

seemed

was

her, and

conveyed to
language, that

she

vision

that

time

had

of

moment

describing

In

friend

missed

have

visioned

that

white-

in the

flesh

before.

once
"

Oh

you\!
"

asked

"

escaped

Orlow's

lips.

"

I did

not

know

"

When
her

will you

friend.

learn

the

Path

of Obedience?

"

THE
"

would

the

down

of

in

you

I have

I love

any

soul

Thus

those

thwart

you

barricade

you

Orlow's

head

'Why will you

So
winning was

able

be

to

desire

who

I wake

when

to

help you.

yourself against the Truth."

in shame.

sank

"

be

am

uncontrollable,irresistible
mortal
But
thing you tell me.
shall disobey."
Thus

to

possessed by
longing to do any

way.

an

"

It would

you.

able

be

that I would

so

inmost

my

155

to

you

life for

my

joy

serve

"

Orlow.

utmost

to

all that

give

obey," said
gladly lay

KlMALOKA

IN

BANQUET

obey?

not

the

"

tone,

gentle,

so

so

proachful,
re-

Orlow's

the dream.
grief shook
I have
insatiable; and
an
quenchless craving to
I long, I desire above
do so," she cried out.
all
things to obey. But when I wake I shall disobey."
"Why?"
Because
are
a
dream," said Orlow.
you
You
would
Nobody, with reason
obey a dream.
She seemed
are
only,a dream."
obliged to repeat
that

'*

"

"

"

it many

times.

"Then

we

must

part.

This

will be

final

our

interview."
"

"

it 1
broke
from
Oh, do not, do not
say
Orlow, her passionatesorrow
again disturbingthe
vision,this time so violentlythat she felt it going.
she cried, as
the Banqueting
"Stay, stay with me 1
"

Hall
The

receded.

face

for another

and

form

"

Come

back

of her

friend

to

me

became

"

clear

moment
.

"

At

Her

least,tell
voice

me

fell upon

who

you

empty

are

"

space.

CHAPTER

THE
Dreamer

in
I
I

passed
she

the

far

seldom

not

"

always
been

in

up

sitting
Martin,

do

to

thought

True

Dream.

at

all.

In

fact,
But

night.

believe

cannot

blind

else

what
chair

do

in
you

beside
that

lighting

his
156

as

I became

Then
was

think

at

distinctly

as

entering
I

and

Ann

think?
my
is

cigarette.
sister.

could
if

bed.

He

dozen

I
Ann

dying?

see

uneasy.

room.

my

had

and

up,

full,

awake.

gradually

in

lighted.

glance

drawn

shone
room

still

was

moonlight

my

and

you
was

Martin.

thought

one

the

on

Martin
moment

in

some

bed,

whether

at

that

her

to

least
"

wakeful

asked

it

been

thought

slept

not

strange

so

my

until

had

had
so

the

object

candles

not

with

sleep

window

every

was

watching

my

the

certainly

it?"

said,

in

said.

is

was

As

happened

she

trembled

she

dream."

"What

had

know

not

been

happened

was

what

the

Orlow

that

awake,"

know,

as

have

It

weird

so

I do

or

which

through

was

"

awake.

was

AFFAIR

Martin

asleep

what

it

told

night.

was

As

QUESTIONABLE

experience

next

when

XVIII

sat
was

Martin,
"

paused

"

"

Oh,

would

had

dried

not

dumb

reassured

exactly

like

wide.

.What's

'

me.

when

owl

an

me

said,
she
laughed.
thought that an
at nothing.'

happened

what

and

said

you

open

words

her
'

look

You

in

her

at

stare

She

voice

if my

terror

only
spoke,

next,

so

eyes

your

Does
a
you?
frighten you right out of your
be dying,' and
thought you must

the

little visit from

wits ?

she

Then

said,

she

know,"

in

could

up.

horror.

slightly

with

screamed

have

absurd,

connexion

especiallyin

but

is

it

well,

157

AFFAIR

QUESTIONABLE

with

matter

Then

Initiate

'

said

she

would

been

have

have

should

surprised

"

"

Initiate"?

An

is

"It
when

I suppose
dreams
Well?"

"

She

afraid.

voice
would

You

psychic
'

once,

experiences to
been

her.

initiated

in

life."

If you

had

you

would

scared

thought yourself
have

not

been

simply because
you
awake.'
I said,
Ann, why have
she
and
laughed again, and said my
sound
afraid I
cordial,she was
very
are

now

'

are

you

did

'

not

prefer

had

come,

said

she

that, she
I nearly

her

and
was

going

laid

her

screamed.

corpse.

absence.

then

'

the

dreaming,

come?

you

What's

me

gave

I had

that

meant

continued
and

dream

my

into

"

asleep

of

she

herself

Ann

name

I mentioned

think

"

Martin.

queried

"

that?

my

"

she
to

hand
It

I asked
turned

show
on

was

me

her

how

full upon

me,

mystery.

she
and

With

mine, and once

again
icy cold, like the hand

Ann, Ann.,' I managed

to

articulate,

are

dead

you

OF

DREAMS

THE

158

'

ORLOW
'

answered

She

Do

not

be

Astral
This is only my
dead.
not
frightened,I am
it is like a
it is so cold/ I said;;
But
body.'
corpse." Yes/ she replied, the Astral body is
several
degrees cooler than the physical.'
'-'
in
Martin,
That's
likely enough,"
put
knocking the ash off his cigarette.
occurred
to
me
before," said
It had
never
'"but
then, if, as I half believe, I was
Orlow#
when
all this happened, that
really wide awake
so
would
explain why her Astral body seemed
is
I am
What
cold to me.
going to tell you now
most
extraordinary."
'

'

'

'

"

"

"

look

Don't

isn't

Ann

alarmed.

here

now,

for it," said Martin, with a

give you my word
number
enough to scatter
any
laugh substantial
of ghosts or Astral bodies.
don't joke about
Please
this,"begged Orlow.
I am
still too
near
it,and too uncertain whether
I

"

"

it

true."

was
"

Fire

you

are

she

say
*'

She

"

Don't
away," said Martin.
too
frightened to proceed.
?

next

said

pause
What

until
did

"

that she

had

come

to

teach

me

Astral

Travelling.*'
been
had
I thought you
learning that trick
proficientat
in all your
dreams, until you were
the game?
Astral
that
discovered
No, Martin, I have
is quite a different thing.
Travelling in the body
be two
sorts.
that there
must
I think
Perhaps
several
have
bodies,
I don't
know
perhaps we
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

AFFAIR

QUESTIONABLE

159

that
but cannot
use
sleep use
one,
particular body for waking Astral journeys. I
that
I only know
and
still confused
muddled.
am
this was
something absolutely different to a True
in

and

our

Ann

Dream.

'

to

me

though I
felt impelled to
obey
Orlow, you are a most

the
I

told

floor, and

sai'd I knew

'

it.

You

get up, and

trembled
her.

in

at

upon

limb,

every

said

Ann

terrible

gaze

stand

to

coward,'

me

if you

as

me,

and

think

spring at you and kill you,' she said.

I said I was
I implored her not
to talk like that.
she was
frightenedr; I could not deny it,because
cold.
She
said she had
so
already, explained
why."
So
Martin.
she had," remarked
'how
think
it
cannot
Yes, but you
uncanny
Would
liked it yourself?
have
was.
you
Never
the
experience, I can't
having had
say."
Orlow
shuddered
watched
a
afresh, and Martin
the
most
spiral of smoke
ascend, as if that were
interestingthing he had to contemplate. Did his
mind
revert
to a certain
night when he had visited
the summer-house
in their old garden, and had not
stayed there long? Perhaps an Astral body might
be a very
not
pleasant companion in the night.
I

would

"

"

"

Orlow
"

Ann

resumed
'

said

other

spot, and

by

great

Are
did

not

narrative.

Now

fix your

think

effort
you

see

her

of

yourself

that

'

I said

could

some
upon
It is done

there.
and

concentration

trying ?
how

mind

yes,
do

tion.
imagina-

I was,

it.

She

but

said

THE

160

DREAMS

allowing myself to
prevented success."
Martin

doubt

doubt

"

nodded.

in

the

very

thing

that

first stray

element

of

was

The

failure

ensures

ORLOW

OF

all

enterprises.

nervous

Boundless

almost
well as law."
as
credulity works
Orlow.
Perhaps it is law," answered
be undisturbed
Perhaps it is, but the credulity must
by reason."
Ann
with
was
me," pursued Orlow.
angry
She
said I had
always been obstinate and persistent,
how
but she was
compelled to teach me
Astral
to use
not
body, and would
my
go until she
I felt unable
had
succeeded.
resist her, and
to
that until I had
seemed
know
to
obeyed I should
be kept there in a sort
of mental
At the
torture.
time
it appeared to me
just enough."
"Why?"
I have
dreams.
Because
always defied my
I did not
I have
tell you
of the
never
obeyed.
There
I met
again that
Banquet in Kama! oka.
call the symbolic lady, and
she
whom
person
you
her again
I should
told me
at least,she
never
see
I will not
implied it because
obey."
her again?
So you
met
Orlow
nodded, and her lipquivered.
mustn't
let
Look
here, Orlow, you
your
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

dominate

dreams
of

you,

know

you

distressingyou."
They do not distress
But
lose them.
they

"

to

Just
were

as

much

real

as

if those

friends, whom

me,
do

"

and

not

am

the extent

I "could

affect me,
friends

to

much.

very

I meet

doomed

bear

not

in
to

them

appoint."
dis-

162

THE

be

this

adept at
might return
she
a
was

to

vanished

cold

and

and

I had

body.

my

and

arms,

when

it
to

was

and

eyes,

felt

on

was

as

into

idea

it,I

to

the

occurred
I had

my

eyes,

it in

held

of
that

me

laugh, Martin,
frightened:; in fact, I
to

but

into
astral

my

I shut

my

in my
body, and
with
I
it.
When

still outside.

was

clothed,
un-

desperation,
the only way
So

out.

come

in
I

air

get back

to

verge
to

laughing

winter

the

how

that

physical body,

my

imagined myself back

if I were
struggling

as

opened
well

up

return

out

distance.

great

of

said

With

her

front

no

I went

suddenly

I heard

went

one

Still,she

if I could.

"

if from

in

ORLOW

thing.

body

my

away,

if

as

OF
of

sort

tinkling tone, as
left,standing

as

DREAMS

can

still feel

It is all very
I was
tell you,
nervous

as

as

possible."
"

And

if you

what

do

had

still been

"

I don't

know.

l-

How

"

forced

did

you

recollected

you

think

would

have

happened
?
ineffectually
"

waltzing round

Perhaps
find

your

that

I should
way

still.

myself to keep
again, and with all
As
in my
body.

died."
"

in

again?
be calm,

must

one

have

Then

force

and

shut

I
my

imagined

myself
I did so, I felt suddenly.
back
I opened my
and
when
there,
eyesi, I was
warmer,
head
all right,though trembling from
to foot, and
I
in all my
life.
was
as
frightened as I ever
off to sleep."
into bed, and
at last went
got back
eyes

"So
"

time."

you

do

not

don't
know.

my

think

it
I

did

was

not

dream?"
think

so

at

the

"

Have

whether

she

dream

remembers

It

would

seems
"

dream.

find

relic

like

of

skittish

her

her

to

his

inhaled

Martin

writing

am

had

night

you

what

it was?

if you

at

can,

any

Orlow

anxious

she

in

suppose

these

days.

once."

at

Orlow

he

duced
pro"

said,

I'll

I receive
I

why

is enough,"

said

might

sort

Let

of

us

to

directed

he

as

ask

"

whether

you

last

dream, and if so,

tell you
reply, I may
your
ask you.
Try to remember,

rather

it

what

Is

not

remarkable

be

as

remember.
can.

should

childhood."

Then

order

of

sort

After

"That
indicate

out

myself

that,

wrote

in

once

particulars,and

further

find

letter."

assented, and

Orlow

she

whether

cigarette while

writing materials.
dictate the

you

first

out

behave

I'll write

Well,

But

I shouldn't

anything'.

Ann

what

interesting to

rather

had

too

what

that

be

might

ask

to

I?"

Shall

It

Ann

to

163

"

of it?

"No.

say

written

you

remembers

"

AFFAIR

QUESTIONABLE

interesting.
Martin.

dream

get

at

"We

expect

we

won't

her
if

positive proof,

that

ready?

I'll take

'was

somewhat

amused

it to
to

the

find

to
we

post."
him

so

guard against any

possible hint at
the point they wanted
He
would
to
not
prove.
let her add
anything to the letter.
Of 'course," he said, when
he returned
from
posting it, I don't for a moment
expect any
to

"

"

result."
"

Nor

I," sighed

Orlow.

"

Ann

won't

re-

164

THE

member,
chance

"I'd
was

be

to

you

absolutely certain

that

there

"A

struck

It

proof.

do

What

fragmentary
even

dropped the letter into

thought of it before, we
writing to Ann."
"

the
case

trickery," he returned.
better

ORLOW

convinced."

have

no

of

OF

perhaps, but there is

that she
might, in which
be

might

DREAMS

me

I've

thought
just after ;I'd
If

pillar-box.

need

bothered

have

not

I'd

"

mean?

you

the

But

thought that if you could get into

if that was
Astral body in the night
not
a
your
actual
to
seem
dream, as
think, but an
you
do
the trick again, here.
could
experience you
I

Well,

"

"

"

Eh?
"

"

What?

gasped Orlow, drawing back, while

her eyes
expanded in a sort of horror.
If you
could
do it for Ann, why not for me?
"You
now?"
try here, and
mean,
'i.Yes.
not?"
Why
Oh
cried
1
no
Orlow,
genuine terror
'"
I will never
ringing through her voice.
try
idea of the
have
can
no
again, voluntarily. You
I felt,or
horror
the deadly fear, or the dreadful
"

"

"

"

sensation."
"

Come,
could

you
"

No
"

It

was
"

do

Nothing
1

You
No

?
no

is there to
dear, what
it safely at night, why

my

would

must

Then

real

induce
ask

not

it

was

me

If
"

now?

try again.

nothing but
If you

not

I couldn't

me.

experience?

Martin, listen i

to

mind?

do

No.

it."

nightmare

"

had

had

real

ex-

which

perience
had

you

AFFAIR

QUESTIONABLE

had

ever

willing to

in

awful

most

shock

life, would

your

be

you

body
through jt all again, to satisfysome-

go

"

whim?,

else's

the

you

gave

165

"

strate
demonI could
Certainly, if by doing1 so
something' scientificallyof considerable
interest.
that with
Besides, you've always found
easier.
Now, shut
repetitionthese things become

the

and

eyes,

your

think

the

yourself at

side of

other

fire."
*4

nothing1 of the
No, Martin, it's

will

do
'*

Orlow.

persuade
should

die

of

no

if I found

terror

trying

use

I dare

I tell you,

me.

kind," asseverated
to

I, think

not.

myself

of

out

I
my

body like that again."

Here
tell
My dear girl,do be sensible.
you
me
only requires demonstration
something which
show
that
of genuine interest,and
to
to
prove
"

the
Astral
Plane
experiences on
refuse
But you
to
merely imaginary.

demonstration
think

Now,

?
in the
'*

Does

I cannot

to

Ahem

Orlow

too

dare
!

other

no

it

not

is the

look

if you

as

do

make

the
funk.

pure

ference
in-

natural

believe

not

"

yourself?
help what it looks.
me

much

or

afraid

I will not

not, I
of

can

try.

only repeat

being' able

to

do

jt

try."
"

said

felt the

Martin.
chill

bring her mind

fraught with danger

not

than

reason

What

moment.

believe

you

I am

again
'-'

business

Whether
that

for

not

are

your

to

of

failure,but she could

experiment so
attempt an

and

with

fear.

The

mere

THE

166

of

idea

that

knew
to

her

certain

of

in

timidity
but

extent,
for

not

her

could

be

far

so

be

another

not

her

to

answer

disappointing'.

was

unable

late,

and

hardly

and

was

could

not

was

one

Orlow

shrugged

if

desired

up

for

passed
his

merely

but

pass,

Orlow

informed

she

had

all,

occasion.

the

letter

's

of

remember,

the

shoulders.

that

at

the

no

to

her

and

Ann,

said

dreams

for

to

from

came

dreamed

asked

that

remarking

any
ever

she

letter
Ann

recollect

to

knew,

fake

This

yet.
The

she

overcome

There

Orlow

which

test

She

this.

as

face.

to

body

horror.

to

Astral

her

inexpressible

natural

much

too

was

shivering

feeling

ORLOW

OF

again

once

her

gave

DREAMS

as

reason,
sort

doubt

brother,

she

was

of

had

far

she

as

playfully
of

dream
could

she

and

he

CHAPTER

ORLOW
world

SILENT

the

Dreamer

and

by,

rainbow
the

glittered

in

her

what

birds'
her

on

her

with

of

smiled

them

air, and

softly, in

Orlow

along
about
dream.

her

soon

leaned

alone

not

was

at

stood
he

as

the

over

met

back

seat.

Neither

Friend

she

as

and

came

of

see

alighted

Companion

and

her,

to

fearlessly

garden
that

was

head

strutting

Dream

he

eyes,

the

of

wings

pigeon

the

drops

of

flying

perceived

behind

way

her

in

nook

in

colours

her

was

were

pigeons.

Orlow's

the

round,

more

Orlo,w
the

little

circling
Another

Many,

beautiful

Then

in

were

shoulder.

feet.

this

raised

seat

playing

gently

whirr

she

as

rustic

the

old-

an

sparkling

the

fluttering

and

ears,

on

was

all

how

through

The

spray.

fountain

saw

in

herself

sitting

was

she

HEAVEN

IN

found

sundial.

near

CITY

She

garden.

beside

of

THE

XIX

the
came

placed
without

the

of

waters

sunshine.
round
her

The

spoke.

hand

panic

the

Presently,
and

sat

in

167

fountain
her

down

his, and

their

wheeled

pigeons

message

new

beside
her

dream
of

played
Dream

her.
eyes

perfect

168

THE

into

love

DREAMS

his.

could

concentrate

would

remain

She

knew

ORLOW

long as she
this" vision, she
beside
a
perfect

that

mind

her
in

OF

so

upon
bliss

perfect

friend.
Then
as

occurred
curious

most

and

Dream,

Sleep,and
told

she

in

had

and

one,

In her
the

to

stood

This

the

which

gates,
were

and

story.

Silent

the

she

of

came

Angels

wide

were

Angels, seeing
long white robes.
she

Dream,

remarkable

very,

written

another

True

she

Heaven?"

is

True

sleep,which

thought that
great city. A 'group

they
wings

this

"Is

dream

of

gates

knew

"

second

not

was

as

fell into

in that

though

coherent

round

She

dream

one,

having

was

she

afterwards

like

as

She

dream

another

described

afterwards

she

thing.
the

Martin

anything

or

what

open.

their

ventional
con-

asked.
in

City

Heaven,"

they

replied
.

"Who
"

One

Orlow

lives

the

Silent

small

child

stood

and

looked,

the

Silent

architecture
Marble

in

of

towers

and

is the

domes

City?"
only inhabitant."
and

City

she
was

rose

saw

that

the

magnificent.
snowy,

white

Each
against the background of glorious blue.
in a wide
flowers
where
set
building was
space,
of every
hue
were
growing.
is one
There
dwelling there for you," said
will never
the Angels,
but you
live in it. Come,
and
will show
we
you."
Orlow
"with them,
went
wondering why she'
would
live in the dwelling built for her.
never
"

"

THE

170
"

You

"this

is

if you
"

ORLOW

OP

rightly said," replied the Angels,

it is your
work, and
home, but
do so
come
here, though you may

have

will

you

DREAMS

your
never

wish."

I do

wish

it

I want

"

nothing

"

more

Orlow

times.
repeated many
No," said the Angels, and
sighed.
They led her through the house, and out into
wild
the
all the
saw
garden, and there Orlow
flowers
loved
she
which
most
growing
country
led
unchecked
amidst
winding paths which
through woodland
scenery.
than
is no
There
more
lovely spot in Heaven
"

"

this 1
"

this
"

"

Orlow.

exclaimed
said

No,"

is the

Angels,

loveliness

I desire

know

the

nothing

every

that

"

than

flower

"

put

You

cannot

immortality,"

on

came

and

until

if you
"

come

How

walked

call
are

you.

And

until your

said

one
"

then

You

willing1to do so."
is it possible that

"Do
all too

for

mortal

That

now
come

only

should

come,

not

mean

you

free

has.

who

cannot

can

you

"

flying

Angel,

her.

Orlow.
willing?" asked
hopes and ideas are
my
No," said the Angel.
desire
to
work, and not
of doing good and
sake
"

are

my

trees, and

my

here

beside

until

in

blows

upon

that

you."

to

stay here

to

that

heavenly garden, every leaf

birds
above
all, all these
woods."
and safe through my

because

you,

appeals

most

better

little

for

not

be
that

selfish?"
is not

gain.

beautiful

so.

It is

work.

You
for the

S.uch

THE
motive

where
is

between

this

take

given to
humanity
of

spot

if,the day should

bounding

came

done
dream.

emblem

the

can

man

that those
birds

are

heavens

ever

dawn

upon
render

to

here

the
1

come

first moment

My

very

soul

its Home

for

City, which
ought
Yes," said the

to

"

be

to

inhabited.

here

degree."
repeat it,

would
me,

I may

and

I will

Oh,

hankers
in

its Home

be

is

water

same

to

longs

Angel
For

in the

given

"

cold

for the All-Father's

times

that

millennial

of the

simplest service
might it be said

so

sprinkle crumbs
His words
fulfilling
is

have

the

whti

Then, a thousand
wish, my choice
my

creation

would

you

of

cup

of

man,

"

if

gulf,

fulfilment

earth

the

that the brute

would

gul^
creation
might
bridg'ed. And

be

that

of

it

that

so

dumb

the

in the

garden,
working,

which

tame,

the

giving

The

to

and

across

share

your

This

creatures

you

171

pleasure after

your

little wild

of

been

have

in

would

HEAVEN

IN

Universe.

purifiesthe

you

full

CITY

SILENT

the

come

let

me

pressibly
inexSilent

inhabited."
beside
are

her,
the

"

homes

It

ought
of

all

high ideals, and here those ideals are

all expressed. But
can
come
none
except those
who
are
willing."
Tell
small
child
is
then, why only one
me,
she
that there
saw
here," said Orlow, for now
which
she
had
was
something in the condition
not
perceived
the Messengers deputed to bring inWe
habitan
are
her guide.
to the Silent
City," answered

who

have

"

"

"

We

travel

to

Earth

under

the

same

name.

We

THE

172

DREAMS

OF

all called

Death, but
bring any spirithere from
is not willingto, come
when
are

is the

aversion

mind,

and

allowed

not

are

we

its earthly home

appear.
planted in

to

who

So

we

death

to

ORLOW

deeply
human

the

timidly do mortals shrink from the

ordeal
of dying1,which, after all,is no
than
more
falling into a deep sleep,that we have only once
of our
habitan
on
expeditions brought back an inany
this City."
to
But all have
to die, whether
they like or not,'*
so

"

said

Orlow.

"

.Yes1,the inevitable decree has to be obeyed.

But
it is hardly ever
obeyed willingly. Look
at the
City\l""
of Orlow's; place in the
out
come
They, had
Silent City, and
were
walking through the lovely
"

streets.

did

know

not

that

houses
beauty possible where
are
so
lovely that they seem

was

built.

are

to

But

as

me

such
these

beautiful

Nature."

as
"

there

They

human
"

each

are

the

beautiful thought in

most

mind."

And

is it

all the nations

possiblethat amongst
earth no; one
is.willingto die?
upon
is only a City For
This," said the Angel,
Christians
the Emblem
those, I (mean, who wear
"

"

"

"

"

beat

forehead."

their

upon

fast,for

yet she
"It

"

emblem?

What

had
is

presented

she

her

made
at

the

did

asked

think

not

home

in this

upon

their

Font,"

and

Orlow,
she

heart

Christian,

City.

brow

said

was

her

the

when

they are
Angel. Then

SILENT

THE

"

added

he

.where

There

also

those

only

right time.
not?
"Why
They are
They are the
astounded, as
the

may

They

"

the

cities of

who

have

less

less

willing1to

you

cities

they?

are

be,

almost

their

"*

faiths.

Eastern

savages

may,

desert

are

many

than

reason

Heaven,
willing at

deserted."

of many

well

in

silent and

not

whose

homes

who

go

are

And

Cities

other

are

173

HEAVEN

IN

CITY

look

You

for

Christians,

any

others, are
habitations'

earthly

lively
They, who
profess most
faith in cloudless
joy hereafter, shrink with most
from
the single step across
trembling cowardice

than

savages

which

border

the
Shall

tell

we

Then
to

we

fare

later.

or

when

we

her

"

he

how

life had

whose

to

go

above?

told

earth

on

sooner

home

and

came

man

young

taken

their

to

Angel

one

be

how

you

Christians

summon

gone

must

had
been

He
had
religiouswork.
He
had
argued that his
spoken gently with him.
reward
be granted early in his day, before
should

devoted

heart

had

grown

he

aloud

of

form
the

sorrow

were

now

an

That

brought

his

on

he

God

his

the

him,"

to

grant

home
said

to

the

prayed

Angel,
him

in

the

of

all

if his

had

He

and

to

the

But

age.

knees

know

must

prolonged1.
was

toil and

with

fallen

that

entreated
"

to

spared. In vain the

earthly friend!,spoke

be

to

soul

worn

had

man

young

and

him

which

earthly life
still passionately
a
longer lease.
we

should

Angel, pausing

have

before

would
have
entertained
glitteringpalace. ," He
the poor, the aged, the infirm, all who
have
been
helplessupon earth, within those noble halls. His

174

THE

time

would

DREAMS

have

been

for

ORLOW

OF

occupied in organizing plans

unhappy, raising the fallen,

comforting the
cheering the sick.'1
May I ask a question?
is it?
What
Surely you may.
I want
said Orlow,
how
he could
to know/'
help the sick and suffering and sinful here, where
sin and
come?
pain cannot
is because
"It
created
the impulses
here
are
"

"

"

"

"

"

which
"

earth

on

Then

he

into

translated

are

would

really be

not

action."-

doing anything,

all?'1

at
"

On

the

fruitful

infinitelymore
spirit,the soul
would

of

incarnate
And

"What

"It

do

spangle

the

It is indeed

in the

"

existence

how

little

would

he

create

lence.
benevo-

of

asked

Orlow

guide,

with

quickly.
his calm,

inhabitants

myriad

of

worlds

their infinite

for

after

The

earth.

schemes

the

with

strange,

the

her

of those

heavens

skies, night
that

said

be

alone."
"

mean?

you

strange,"
illuminating smile,
the

earth

on

of

that

in

earth

on

not

than

would

work

charity which

is

ignore

His

contrary.

which

man

which

suggestions

even
see
they can
night, repeating the

planet

earth

them
ance
assur-

treads

is

in the
Universe.
atom
speck, an
great
thinks
created
Man
a
they were
solely to make
pin'spoint of light for him where they shine above
with' the study
him
in the Void, or to supply him
It is strange
how
he regards the
of astronomy.
formed
for
entire
Universe
as
nothing but
but

himself."

THE

SILENT

Then
her

another

how

Angel

slums

the

and

told

of London

for

Orlow

to

came

searched

had

he

175

HEAVEN

IN

CITY

him
with
willing soul to bring1 home
; how
the hungry
wretches
even
struggling with misery,
cruelty, and
despair were
yet unwilling to die,
one

unless

madness

And
the

had

another

mansions

of how

die.

world

Yet
a

bring
"

the

see

allure

them.

fiat had

it was,

gone

so.

that

that

unwilling,"
child ?

found

you

shocked

spending

spoke

whom

And

to

forth

that

the

from

aged

the

they

said

one

Orlow

they

unable

were

to

his

small

child
"

then.

who

May

'*

her
Gladly they conducted
of the Silent
only inhabitant
was

another

And

here.

said

not

was

to

searched

had

he

how

they must
grudged
they did it unwillingly, as if they beof earthly life,no
matter
single hour

them

You

great.

about

undesirable

how

the

tried

had

sent, the

were

told

of

he

fading

Angel

blood.

their

entered

when

she

eternal

found
life

to

the

home
And

City.
there

of the
OrloW

little

boy

innumerable

amongst

them, crooning with delight.

hung over
He
to
them, nursed
them, talked
played with
them, and was
happy with no other companions.
She
had
expected something very different.
You
are
surprised. But he is a very little
child," said his Angel.
And
will he play there for ever
ever?
and
asked
Orlow, still shocked.
How
stubborn
is prejudice !
the
was
expected
un-

toys.

He

"

"

"

"

"

answer.

DREAMS

THE

176
Orlow

walked

What

she

and
"

ORLOW

dice'
Prejudice, prejuthe spark ignited,

on.

Then

knew.

quite

Martin's

what

see

the

old

when

comment,

fellow

meant,"

recounted

she

the

dream.

strange
"

blindly

prejudice ?

I don't

was

OF

Did

he

refer

not

entertain

the

diffident

reply.

idea

of

re

to

our

obstinate
?

-incarnation

refusal

"

to

Orlow's

was

*****

She

awoke

raised

her

shoulder
looked

at

it

that

had

the

head.

of

was

from

her

It

had

the

been

her

Dream',
reclining on

Friend.

Dream

and

him,

of

dream

he

looked

She
back

profound

most

at

turned

and
the
and

Then

her.

astonishment

she

fell upon
her.
experienced in a dream
This
friend, this silent,tender, wonderful
friend,
Bernard
the lawyer!
was
Newman,
Neither
of them
spoke ; they merely looked into
ever

each
A

the

other's

eyes.

little while

darting
of

she

sat

rainbows

the

beside
in

the

him

still,
watching1

fountain

and

the

and

honeysuckle growing over

Home
Silent
her
in the
wafted
her
to
City was
here
and
the
it
pigeons circled round ; and
;
was
good to sit in the soft glow of that sunshine
with
an
earthly friend.
chill and Orlow
found
Suddenly the air turned
scent

roses

"

herself

had

upon

lost

herself

his

awoke,

the

vision,
with

alone.

seat
or

tears

so

she

Bernard
fancied

raining1down

Newman
when
her

she

cheeks.

ASTRAY

IT

about

was

Dreamer

in her

away;
of

astray; in

went

marred

her

her

Orlow

of lawlessness"

dream

whole

the

Hidden

dreams.

streak

unsuspected wild

an

element

rebellion, an

have

lay

nature

life that

in her

this time

that

life, that

might
ruined

until, after many;

persistence and
bitter and
humiliating lessons, it was; eradicated
a
long time to be purged
finally. It took Oriow
from
this tendency, it necessitated
pain and sorrow,
twin
that attend
all wanderings
those
vengeances
it

its

during

from

"

submission

that

which

law

to

elevates

to

Liberty.
The
of

first time
her

obtained

soul

True

effort

of

found

herself

discovered

Orlow
was

the

on

and

Dream,

concentration,
in

night when,

having,

steadied

crowded

this

her

street.

with

sity
propen-

having
a

final

vision, she
Afterwards,

her
in explanation of
to
points occurred
that she had
Chief
these was
this phase.
amongst
subtle
the
belief
una
first, entertained
always, from
Dream
in the reality of her
Companions.
have
sunk
This
doubt
must
inwards, until her
several

ITS

179

ASTRAY
subconscious
before

informing

conclusion.
when

from
"

stood

He

that

been

said

from

viewed

in that

the

lawlessness

sharply

dream

fore

the

to

its

night.

that

tendencies

laid

are

bare

"

clear

perceived, a
soil of

the

Not until
eyes of mortals.
light is the root of the tree of

blind

hell

which

root

hell

the

"

fibres

strikes

cruelty,murder,

of

all evil.

point of
thought afterwards,
Another

her

seemed

nature

and

herself

this idea

yet,

had

just then
for

Had

might

she
have

meaning

portentous

joy
For

to

that

her

she

hours

passed

in

there

moment

Had

waking

the

realized

her

not

Then
in

have

retain

amongst

in this
taken

inner

her

or

dream

warning,

vision.

the

of

strata

But

consciousness

morally strong enough

pleasure of this dreaming

scruple.
been
ready

mere

towns

herself
to

to

lower

Orlow

as

not

was

forsake

to

ought

reached

she

perhaps

or

in

found

she

not

the

function

to

allowed

that

was

she

not

importance,

some

crowds, and when

in a noisy street,

of

of

realized
and
atmosphere can be seen
awful depths spring these unholy fruits.
hateth
his brother
is a murderer/' had
of old by One
is
who
that which
saw

hidden

and

such

thoroughly,

consciousness

up

her

it

clear

what

into

active

came

in

Kdmaloka,

in that

her

That

she

In

assimilated

self had

to

accept

another

sign

There

warning,
in

was

dream

this

deep

no

finding herself in ithat

was

even

enough

of

she

looked

this dream

sion.
revul-

life in

town

into

street, and

ternal
in-

street.

of

sense

she

the
was

her

faces
not

180

THE

drawn

to

and

DREAMS
of

one

any

portentous

amongst

then

suddenly
the

fatal
into

of her
liked

The

thought

Orlow's

the

shadows

mere

she

the

only

were

seemed

in

her

born.

was

her

she

"

It

since

that
own

creation, the

own

imagination

with

stranger

brain

people

of

own

new

comed
longer a little friend welby, Being's whose
atmosphere

joy.

flashed

was

no

and

love

And

these

She

Kamaloka

breathed

also

That

them.

omen.

strangers,
to

ORLOW

OF

dream,
toms
phan-

do

could

all

what

them!

this idea

penetrated,this
was
false,
auto-suggestion that everything here
Orlow
whatever
vicious
to
impulses,
gave
way
either
mischief
of lawless
of mere
or
tion,
imaginathat
wild

the

instant

very

in

that

of

sort

any

hilarityseized

ridiculous

took

desire

frantic

tainted

way

mind.

her

nature.

Her

of

sense

and

dimensions,

extravagant
and

order

provoked
her into committing outrages
that in waking life
would
have
been
punishable by, imprisonment.
"Who
here?
said she, laughing
can
punish me

defy

her

to

law

"

"

aloud.

All

wake

supposing

their

creator."-

cried

to

have

the

"

It

"

all."
was

this

would

dream

With!
a

that

be

against

to

me,

she

happened,
"

shadows

my

only

do

turned

when

dream

you

to

shadows

And

dreamed

kept saying,

these

have

threatening

but

nothing

should

You

it is

"

she

dream,"

awoke,
to

are

who
and

reassure

herself.

Having
Orlow

found

once

started
herself

this

pursuing

form

of

it with

dreaming,
ardour.

It

ASTRAY
would

useless

be

folly,which
"

You

formula, and
to

she

in

realityif
The

the

words

Orlow

one

of

had

dream

incited

been

dreams

Drlow

when

him,

is what

"

Like

illuminating' her
depths, she saw

flash

intelligence
revealed

of

what
do

in

disturbed

lightning

its

to

counted
re-

that

would

one

opportunity occurred."
were
bantering',but they
much.

very

became

terrible

these

say," said Martin

this unholy phase to

does

one

in

until she

of

words

The

"

dream1

deeds

checked.

was

'-They

not

was

crime

actual

that

it

vision.

every

but

nothing

are

various

recording' the
marred

now

181

remotest

abyss of horror
which
towards
she
was
verging, and the more
violent
impulses were
destroyed for very shame.
More
than
she was
that, she perceived how
losing
with all the higher and
touch
more
periences
exquisite exinto
that had brought the air of Paradise
her drab
towards
life,and she set her mind
trieving
rethat
which
lost through
this
she
had
occurred
obsession.
Something1 of what that was
to her
one
night when, while Dreaming True, she
heard
a
step approaching, a step she recognized
which
set every
at once,
pulse leaping"and brought
the anticipationof excessive
joy to Orlow.
It

the

was

The

step of Bernard

Newman

lawyer slowly approached

and

looked1

at

'

her.
Orlow

strove

paralysed.
seemed

the

He

to

stood

stranger

to

speak,

but

and

looked

him,

and

her

he

at

tongue

her,

went

but

on,.

was

she

DREAMS

THE

182

As

he

her

blinding

and

the

been

She

dear

was

Friends
bliss

greatest

scorching

tears

eyes.

those

by,

felt

she

went

ORLOW

OF

her

longer

no

whom

she

cheeks

to

nized
recog-

had

meet

knew

She

learned

had

was

Still
her

to

only

further

not

rebel,
reached

and

driven

lessons

she

through

from

come

Yet
her

required

to,

conformity

this
that

see

to

law,

lessness
law-

character.

before

eradicated

was

had

lesson.

wholly
were

Ego

permanent

profound

from

tendency
freedom

is

XXI

CHAPTER

SENTENCE

IT

rather

was

mind

upon

mind

is

the

of

which

she

and

began

that

had

time

felt

an

dream

that

with

come

but

There
with

was

stopped

will

now

by

with

indescribable

You

you.

This

"

said

touch

the

of

will

not

part

of

my

No,

only

are

moment

agitating
in

and

said,

he

me,"

pleasure
she

but

hand,

destruction

excesses.

that

in

Even

arm.

iconoclasm,

policeman.

come

in

Dream,

of

greater

to

truth

great

spirit of
work

slow

the

another

of

lessons

by

but

was

in

human

the

the

once,

actual

sound

assimilation,

before

her

Orlow's

took

Plane,

mischievous

the

You

at

and

seized

led

more

absorbing

all

gtowth

was

she

she

in

ingrained.

becomes

*"

Thought

Not

Experience.

once

was

slow

very

process

she

before

discipline

need

should

she

that

strange

dream."
'*

am

looked

and

"

into

her

come

could

Qrlow

eyes,

he

must,"

you

no

said,
longer

him.

resist
'"*

But

sorry.

Where
I

steady,

are

you

taking

am
or

you

will

taking
you

lose

me

for

up

the
183

*'

judgment.

rest.1*

Keep

THE

184
In

strange

some

jOrlow, and
and

what

she

this

with

her

in

law

to

She

dared

and

rose.

ceased,

and

not

ushered

into

taken.

It seemed

"What

mind

the

how

The
she

raise

her

court

of

law

of

lion
rebel-

she

was

she

was

building.

same

this time?"

done

had

utterly sorry.
which

to

been

she

when

eyes

she

had
far

felt

her

thrilled

tumult

part of the

she

has

what

her

over,
More-

Constable

before

Tears

mind.

departed joys, and

never

her

keep
leading

to

was

her

Dream
of

as

astray.

gone

this

memory

see

it

where

possessed

with

the

began to
happening

knew

quieted

words

those

way

meant

contact

ORLOW

extraordinary desire

an

until

Dream

OF

DREAMS

the

asked

Judge.
"

She

answered

became

violence

-'-Have
asked
"'"
so
-

Orlow

to

thalt I

"

why

am

for

and

sorry

do

voice

the

was

not

may

say,

last,looking

at

sorrowful

gentle,so

see

appeared

"

and

whatever

yourself?"
up, so
of her

that
I

kind,

judge,

I cannot

like

in

my.

dreams."

own
'-

No

must

is

one

for their

it

said

she

deeds

in Kdmaloka.

court

anything
Judge.

No,"

except

before

known

you

the

fact that her

of the

aware

were

this

before

valuables,"

voice.

Orlow
of

destroyed incalculable

has

willing

dreams,"
be

sentence

wrongly.

returned
There

learned.

possible
You

to

for

have

responsibility
kindly voice, 2" but
to me
only one

accept
the
seems

one

broken

who

the

has

moral

acted

law

so
on

186

DREAMS

THE

rained

tears

down

back

come

the

to

society I
amend

to

dock, and
'*

Can

cease*?

and

came

the

of

agony

"

ceased

her

mind

promise.

'J

cannot

myself in

to

tell.

Alas
I

beside

front

me

in

her

the

will

deeds

these

the

"

me

distress abated.

Judge.

and

waited

breathlessly
whether
she could
give
she whispered hoarsely,
able

not

am

I have

mood.

every

banish

that

weep,

let

Oh,

Have
mercy
up here I
I am
I will try,
sorry.

her

decided
tj

"J

not

stood

promise
solemnly asked

the
I

found

you

Orlow
while

Do

forgive !
ways."

one

ORLOW

cheeks,

have

my

Some

her

you

and

me

upon

OF

to

not

for

answer

yet found

out

I
and
nature.
waywardness
folly of my
best
check
the
to
can
only promise to do my
these excesses."
to
impulse that drives me
'* Then
I remit
the
condition
can
only on one
u
will
If some
one
sentence," said the Judge.

all the

stand

surety
from

you

friend

for

you,,

to

whom

you

her

hands

banish

this time

not

Have

shores.

our

here

I will

you
can

turn

made
for

one

this

help?"
Orlow

wrung'

thought

of all her

how

she

had

demanded

began
idle

had

Dream

failed them
either

despair. She
Friends: and Companions,
all in every
service they

earth.
She
upon
time and tunity,
how
she had wasted
to see
opporthe
in
golden moments
fritteringaway

curiosityor

''Will

no

one

Judge, his voice

here

in

or

enjoyment.
stand
for
you?1'
vibrating with sorrow.

mere

asked

the

SENTENCE

"

said

Yes,"

her

in
Orlow

ll

gazed

greatly

voice

the

dock.

the

obscured

of

who

The

And

heaved.
When

she
that

tears

with
to

Friend
to

how
have

in
in

turn

she

every

difficulty.

dream

her

with

wet

heart

found
she
"

little

Oh,
heart

longer

the

ing1
beat-

was

inexpressible

whole

dock

the

of

was

whom

Bernard

vision.

had

to

my

that

tears

was

rails

but

Kimaloka

that

here

pillow

of

that

with"

her

her

shed,

throb

her

wish

kept

her

had

the

seemed

lost

awoke

she

it

The

Orlow

the

then,

rocked.

court

mist,

and

beside*

her.*'

for

away

beside

stood

stood

through

vision

her

Newman

stand

dashed

she

who

him

will

him

at

startled,

187

It

joy.
staunch

one

would

be

wish

how

able

"

that
1

I
"

could

CHAPTER

XXII

INCONCLUSIVE

after

NlGHT

true, but

dreaming
seemed
this
last

experiences

had

been

said,

'-

in

failed

work.

to

She

power.
he

when

of

looks

It

herself

defying

little like

of

her

they

that

he

conventions
case

She

into

heard

the

for

mentioned

inquired
and

Kamaloka

course

disposed

charm
the

and

Martin,

to

the

lost

have

to

"Qrlow

night

being

suspended/'
*-

You

mean

the

Yet
she

though

banished

"

idea

had

striven

had

"

in

been
to

0rlow,

asked

her

ing.
start-

mind,

own

ignore it.
"

You
Perhaps not so bad as that," said he.
be a good
must
girl,and give 'up these facetious
That's
bit touchy up there.
a
They appear
ways.
substance.
shadows
posing as
natural, being
"'*

Eh?"

him

correct

her
a

Dream

similar

have

to
though she wanted
for
disrespectfully of
speaking so
she
felt guilty of
Friends.
Had
not

said

Orlow

made

doubt

no

regarding
her

them
It

retort.

some

strongly that

more,

resentment
188

herself

came

upon

when

she
her
others

would
very
ex-

INCONCLUSIVE

189

pressed her own

suspicions had a curious effect
of
this
(Din pondering
over
lessening1 them.
found
she
herself
matter
arguing that it was
that those
lous
marvelperfectly,
impossible to suppose
"" If
creations
hers.
were
so," said Qrlow,
be
laughing ironically,-f I must
something like
I know
I am
not."
a
genius which
"When
she
bed
that night she did a
went
to
curious
in the nature
of prayer.
thing. It was
She
addressed
her Dream
if they were
Friends
as
her
bedr; she implored pardon
hovering round
for
all her
stupidity and
unbelief, promising
if they would
amendment
her
receive
into
back
their midst
and
then
she
lay down, shut her
;
and
watched
for the brain
pictures which
eyes,
"

led

into
AVith
For

the
no

True

Dream.

result.
time

she

persisted, meeting with

fresh
then
it
night, and
disappointment every
her
what
this meant.
It
suddenly flashed upon
had
been
decreed
not
against her that she must
that distant
enter
land, perhaps until her earthlife was
or
perhaps only for a period. A
over,
stole into her
new
feeling of complete submission
mind
and
Orlow
so
heart, and
utterly accepted
the

some

decree

obtain

the

that

she

made

no

further

efforts

to

"

forbidden

I deserve
this," she
joy.
'I have
said, reason
assenting to the instinct.
broken
law ; it is right that I should
take
the
consequences.7'
been
Have
of late ?
playing your game
you
"

asked

"

Martin

about

month

after

his

last

THE

190

inquiries.
sadness

DREAMS

He

in

wait

until

their

my

late

ORLOW
of

suppressed
sister's expression, and
rightly
had
something to do with this.

his

Because

noticed

had

'guessed that it
fl
No, Martin.
"'i.Why?1'""-

OF

I have

abandoned

convinced

am

dreams

sort

the

it is better

that
of

return

effort."

to

themselves, after

development."

"^They

may

decline

do

to

without

so

certain

prodding from you."

of
Well, if they ceased, during the whole
that matter?
We
this earth-life,what
would
are
with
much
too
apt to regard a single lifetime
respect.*'
liked
He
Explain yourself," said Martin.
became
it when
Qrlow
metaphysical.
in the habit of considering everything
We
are
from
the
limits
of one
short
incarnation," she
'L If there
is something that we
answered.
want,
unless
that
it
we
we
erroneously suppose
get
1 while
shall never
we
are
alive,' as we
say, we
do
it.
dreams
return
not
Now, if my
possess
1 while
I am
alive
during
terms,
or, in truer
this present incarnation
the loss is so slight and
short
for so
not
a
period that I need
greatly
mind.
to lose them."
Besides, I have deserved
J* That's
I call being mean-spirited," said
what
amount

of

*'

"

"

'

"

"

Martin.

*'

If

having them
pleasure."
z* If I
did,
perhaps come

were

again,

you,

since

no

doubt

to

definite

should

they,

I should

harm/'

insist
have

upon

been

suffer for
"

it,or

INCONCLUSIVE
"

I don't

"

why/'
it myself," confessed
precisely understand
but
experience has taught me
j
see

I don't

"

Orlow
that

the

guides
I have

of

state

one's

is the

mind

in Kamaloka.

us

191

My

mind

rudder

has

that

decided, that

right there at present, and ought not

the attempt/*
make
to
Martin
pulled at his pipe. Presently he said i
I cannot
understand
ing
this extraordinary hankerfor immortality. As
far as
I am
concerned,
I'd prefer to
be
blotted
when
I die/*
out
no

ft

x"

in

And

have

to

never

known

it is

what

live

to

"

congenial atmosphere?
"As
far as
I can
see," he returned, "the
main
of all experience is that
lesson
life is
a

undesirable/1'
l'

That

known
real

simply,

what
home.
You

it is like
When
have

that

proves
to

go

found

Home

"

g'et there

you

own

your

have

you
to

never

spirit's

the

fied.
satis-

are

you

right atmosphere.

the longings and

not
"Qh, Martin, are
yearnings
which
earth
can
nothing on
satisfya proof that
have
we
strayed into a foreign land and got into
conditions
Don't

they go
only the

which

natives

not

are

order
out

which

of

things.

while

our

do
far
soul
here
We
very

not
to

rightly belong to uss?

in the
declare
language
translate

can

We

belong

to
to

that

we

different

possibly get blotted

spirit is protesting of its
cannot

J '*
indestructibility*
It would
be restful,'1
said Martin.
I suppose
the best policy is to
"

us

"

make

time
Meanwhat

192

of

can

we

at

the

So

you

don't

had

for

foolish

you.

claims?
man

that.

is anchored

unborn

an

such

the
a

could

idea

thing

sublime

misunderstand

you

that

all

At

of

the

world

have

been

would

not

would

have

my,

spent

worst,

your

for

if I

wasted.*

improved
At

life in the

mortalit
im-

to

live

folly.*'

me,

future

It

instincts

we

the

men,

my

your

worst

most

Orlow.

only suggesting that the only object

know
live for is the life we
we
rationally,
are
always living for one
Now, you
you
get.

rise

of

as

am

may

any

possibility.

first of

such

be

personal

own

the

we

we

believe

to

The

race.

proclaim against
think

in

do

can

can

created

ever

he
man

our

If

wasted.

I don't

was

rational.

life,how

over

believe

that

of

span
throw

uncomplainingly,
a
generation

it is

'be

don't

only when

"'

should

who

woman

one,

think

Martin, Martin,

or

would

one

to

as

don't

tions,
genera-

ourselves."

if you

but

and

us,

coming
life

only this

for

the

round

sacrifice your

why

see

have

to

find

twe

would

"born?

yet

so

conditions

ORLOW

for
improve them
can't benefit
though we

even

not

OF

cost

any

-'

is

DREAMS

THE

can

have.
never
dition
con-

time
you

futile of

pursuits,and would have done no mortal good

else."
either to yourself or any
one
with you," answered
Perhaps I should agree
convinced
not
(almost) beyond
.Orlow, if I were
doubt
that my
of a
the
shadow
experiences in
call my
.Distant
Kamaloka
Land) are
(as you
all of us
will
genuine visits to the plane where
find ourselves
immediately after death."
all

"

"

194

THE
"

And

do

"

Yes."

"

Father: I

other

know

you

in

"

She

her

There
"

heard

"

ORLOW

you

It seemed

that you

and

the

remember

you

I met

citement
ex-

disturb

to

Shall

"

dreaming?

are

the ring of intense

Father

morning

to-night?

that

voice.

dreamer.

to-morrow

OF

DREAMS

in

dream

"

was

inaudible

an

It would

response.
"

"

cried Orlow.
The
proof 1
proof.I Father, Father, say you will remember
is happening to you?
Why ! What
The
figure in the bed was
visibly shrivelling.
It shrank
size of a small
to the
no
child, became
larger than a doll, and then disappeared.
be

"

Such

Orlow

was

's consternation

that she

lost the

dream.
Next

morning, contrary

Erinveine

trembling, and
so

distracted

the

were

so,

breakfast.

to

until Martin
that
He

matter.

that

down

came

when

he
was

had

Orlow

left the

Mr.

began

table

something was
point of asking if

the

on

caught

look

of

entreaty,

accompanied by a smile that lighted up her

with
a
glow of delight which he associated
only with her dreams.
'-"

Kamaloka?"

Orlow

nodded,

was

afraid

was

he

his late custom,

to

said

he.

and

touched

her

face
now

lips with

her

finger.
She
too

afraid

was

late

to

trembled

on

spoken

in the

ask
her

Martin
the

linger until it was

significantquestion that
would

lips, but

presence

of

which
a

could

third person.

not

be

How-

195

INCONCLUSIVE

he

last

at

ever,

commenced

was

with

She

clear.

once*

"

Do

"

looked

Erinveine

Mr.

does,

more

was

easy

It

reprovingly.

up

dream

ever

you

Everybody

the

at

field

Father;!"

'*

frown.

slight

"

less,"

or

to

that

see

answered

he

disliked

he

question.
"

do

But

"

you

"

dreamed?
I

take

Can

do."

particular

for

reason

dreaming

remember

you

Erinveine

Mr.

"

sternly.

question

asking

anything

last

did

he

to

it

Is
"

that

you

daughter

should

ask

foolish."

He

and

hoped

his

regarded

surprised

am

know.

never

and

rose,

I
so

Whether

proof?

if

"

night?

"

it

of

have

have

you

Orlow.

count

no

what

remember

ever

persisted

Father,

you.

attack

the

the

and

rose,

beat

the

obtain
that

remember
a

retreat,

definite

still
we

or

are

proof

Orlow

not

the
she

would

question

answered,
un-

eagerly

so

missing.
not

intended

to

obtain

XXIII

CHAPTER

THIS
the

was
same

had

strange
stone

re-visited
Almost

at

Orlow

passage.

spot

the

other.

Kamaloka.
She

turned
"

She

had

With
to

see

in

not

that

the

It

was

True

her

first time

found

herself

shuffling step

chilly fear
had

she

of the. previous

dream

heard

again in

Dream.

she

gripped
unsought,

come

her
like

wilfullythrust herself into

thought
followed

who

herself

found

moment

standing preciselyIwhere
night had
begun, she
coming after her, and
heart.
Yet, this dream
the

PRISON

IN

SPIRIT

came

confidence.

her.

pity on me, do not be afraid of me,"

came
entreatingly from the lipsof a poor old man,
shambling
was
thin, and
stooping, who
gaunt,
whose
along
irresolutely,and
abject attitude
moved
the compassion of Orlow's
heart.
44
I be afraid of you?
-Why should
Because
I am
nothing but a ghost."
'" I
afraid of ghosts, here," said Orlow,
not
am
here."
adding accidentally, not down
11
feel
mind
will not
will not
Then, you
you
scared, if I change occasionally?
Have

"

"

"

"

"

196

SPIRIT

would

"How

you

197

PRISON

IN

asked

change?"

feeling distinctlyuneasy.
'* I
know
never
just when," humbly
the ghost, '* and
I cannot
help it. I do
while he spoke his head
Even
seemed

and

cow's.

Orlow

felt startled,and

looked

make

certain

grotesque,
to

her

True

returned

it accidentally."
became

around

hard

her

sign of
breaking off into an ordinary one
do
it too
often," she begged,
that this

Dream

Orlow,

first

the

not

was

"

Try

"

to

not

vision."

I shall lose my

or
*!

voluntary," answered

It isn't

taking on

more

the
4I

his first form.

ghost, once
cannot
help it.
will speak to

it,and so no one
It was
formation
me.
good of you to bear that transvery
in prison,you
so
kindly. I am
know,
bitter punishment."
and this is my
in prison?" asked
Orlow,
are
"Why
you
done
I have
the
wrong," sadly confessed
others.
Now
over
ghost. '* I abused my power
I have
none
over
myself, and I wander
through
No

one

stand

can

"

these

stone

flees.

me
ever

"

even
'*

and
every
passages,
will not stay
You
you

I will

spoke."
stay as long

as

wrong."
Yes," said the ghost.
"

"

are

can

who

one

Every

meets

the first who

too

one

have

has

done

who

here."

comes

is this?"

"Where
"

It

"

Orlow,
w^"

is the

spirits'prison."

seemed
"

but

to

was

know

glad

it
to

was

get hero

prison,"
"

said

THE

198

"

Those

because
do

DREAMS

who

they

I, but
The

I cannot
not

to

long,

stay

to

right and submit.

glad yet. My burden

mind
.

from

came

have

never

it is

feel

Try

voice

Orlow

that

see

heavy.

very

glad

are

ORLOW

OF

is

."
.

horrid

So

gargoyle, and

had

difficultyin avoiding the impulse to

Having conquered it, she gave her
step back.
hand
to the ghost.
Thank
Thank
he said,
you.
you so much'!
instantlyreturning to his original form, and tears
M
in his eyes.
It was
rose
good of you to help
'*

"

back."

me
"

You

startled
doesn't

must

try

when

you
that

if I feel a little
forgive me
do
That
it," said Orlow.
I am
unfriendly,indeed it does
to

"

mean

not."
"

And
if

me

"

'-

Of

"

But

would
if the

be

you

others

to

were

of

ashamed
see

"

not."

course

when

I keep
they come,
I can't help it,and they hate me
so.

beay

I used

had

who

person
to

made

is like that.

pride myself on
mind, no
up my
any

one

changing.
They cannot
incarnation

In my

changing

never

matter

Nowi

else.

on

it inconvenienced

how

I have

once

to

it all

do

while."

the
"

That
it?

see
"

"

"

standing by

is

Then

Orlow.

"

Don't

you

"

One

Yes.

It

just,"answered

is
we

cannot

better

escape

so,"

feel that

we

justice.

It is everywhere."

earnestly spoke
free.
Why,
are

Orlow.
it has

SPIRIT

A
dawned

only
"

phase of

Do

tell

it too

see

hand

how

"

he

help
ghost, clinging

the

were

Do

know.

you

begged

if

here

imprisonment

our

is

Freedom."

me

as

that

me

upon

199

PRISON

IN

to

her

to

its

beside

child

little

me

nurse.
'-

It is the

that bind

mistakes
of

only

our

own

should

be

we

weaving
lose

our

from

can

get rid of

and

it is the

condemns

that

when

happy

might

be

fetter

upon

fetter.

this

to

soul."

lips.

She

The

that

think

we

place of
wandering

own

her

down,

us

conscience

ourselves

sent

we

way

And

words

seemed

from

us.

We

we

have

life to

life,
then
we
might
involuntarily

came

be

tribunal

wise,
Other-

correction.
on

those

the

mouthpiece
of
within
inner
force
an
herself, answering
Oh,
questions that had been dark to her before.
be glad that you
are
ment
here, and bear your punishof
It will
thankfully.
your
you
purge
to

"

errors."
'"

They
Sin

know,

is
we

"You

Oh,

do

ashamed

sins, not errors," said the ghost.

'- When
Orlow.
we
error," answered

were

shall
are

not

of

very

desert
me

kind.
me

before

it."

make

to

cease

You
"

the

have

helped

me.

be
not
to
you
pray
I hear
others.
them

If you
I shall suffer selfdesert
me
coming.
degradation. Could you stand by me?
Orlow
heard steps and voices, and a great desire
to
join the approaching company
possessed her.
she
Then
glanced at her sorrowful
companion.
I won't
Never
think any
mind," he said.
"

"

"

200

THE

DREAMS

you.

You

of

worse

not

The

her

to

who

one

divine

desire

moment

help

to

An

sunk

in

the

other

if she

as

then.

was

every

of

been

kind.

I'll try

of Orlow's

entire

so

illuminatingmoment

most
came

for

have

ORLOW

mind."

to

life

OF

had

all-embracing love
degradation, with a

poor,

shamed

feeling.

She

known

never

soul
felt

the

full extent

before, and she put her arms

shrinking form of the poor old man,

back

the

that

at

love

any

the

mastered
over-

round
with

her

other

people coming.
Do
shrink
from me," she whispered.
I
not
will not
leave you."
I am
But
I am
changing
becoming hideous,
repulsive,terrible,odious1- 1
With
word
each
the form
changed from one
to
another, and the voices
grotesque
appearance
of the people going by reached
Orlow's
ears,
Come
leave
that
horrible
thing. It
away
to

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

is not

nice

to

touch

who

one

is unclean

Do

not

soil
of

your

spiritby dragging it through

the

mud

his."
The

his

voices

shamed
"

Leave

beautiful

passed
head

me.

on,

Orlow's

on

Leave

spirit,most

and

me

the

poor

shoulder,
I

I will

tender, most

not

dear

ghost laid
and

wept,

soil your
and

good

one."
"

I will not

leave

I need

To

purify
soil mine.
Yet, if by taking
spiritcannot
your
the shame
I did lose something bright
from
you,
do
from
so
mine, I would
willingly." Orlow
his
neck, and
clasped her arms
tighter round
you,

not.

202

THE

her,

positive

how

he

bitten
of

the

for

in

another

would

he

eyes

undulated

body

lost

have

The

moment.

the

Orlow

spring.

remembering

mind,
that

and

glared,

tiger

ORLOW

her

acknowledged
snake

the

seized

terror

had
as

OF

DREAMS

ready
she

and

head,

her

ajwoke.
At

first

she

wept

she

had

failed,

usual,

unhappy

ghost

disturbed

her

natural

had

dream

left

ception
per-

failed,
her

conquering

dreadful,
of

entreaty

that
work

should

he

before

Kamaloka.
and

of

not

the

once

time

it

to

work

Halls

out

of

Light.

again
was

her
in

down

soul

her

Only
that

released

which

imprisonment

region,

from

bei

to

that

was

short

and

soul

over

really

and

unselfish

the

Then

harm.
It

of

in

for

heavenly

unclean

as

the

sorrow

not

effort,

things

to

her

gentle,
had

an

for

fright.
a

she

made

ended

lost

poor
her

had

dislike

which

all

after

she

than

mortal

to

that,

thought
compassion

her

spirit flowed

that
because

and

greater

was

succumbed

having

she

because

to
sentence

of

the

the

depths

visited

she
learn

from

mystery,
banishment

that

"

CHAPTER

XXIV

PROBLEMS

"MARTIN,

do

"

Why,

"

of

have

14

particular

most

dream.

in

You

mean

voice.

It

in

Orlow

their

mother,

regarding
I

that

do

and

The

"

makes

his

dream?

she
?

stout

had

brother

that
loved

cherished

had

of

depths

his

his

mother,"

our

was

In

yet

silence

loss.

was

not,

fierce,

puzzled.

am

like

For

answered
Can

you

instance,

was

"

opposite."
thought

sat

pipe.

myself,"

so

dream

my

Martin
of

if

it

Martin's

anxiety.

her

the

in

almost

he

in

her

what

tall

how
how

think

"but,

remember

"

mother

note

new

poignant

irretrievable

not

Orlow,

it of

and
of

grating,

knew

ideal

boyish

she

our

saw

you

was

sharp,

was

moment

think

you

There

sound

"

asking."

."

"

"

dream?

with

for

"

reason

is it?"
had

mother?"

our

course."

"What

remember

you

down,
"

Well?

said

"

Orlow.

That

puzzle."
and
"

began
he

"

203

said.

scraping1
"-'

What

the
was

bowl
the

204
For

little while

and

eyes

knit

said

she

than

whole

in

it,"

reminiscence

itself

unfolds

scene

extraordinary head
strike me
as
extraordinary.
the

to

me

was

understand

like

more

half-closed

with

sat

I cannot

is

The

again, even
did
dresses,which
to

"

"It

dream.

Orlow

brows.

last.

at

ORLOW

OF

DREAMS

THE

not

castle.'4

,
"

exclaimed

"What?"
"

You

of

Most

can't

"

I remember

it is

night

was

which

together in
was

the

was

they
Do

in

intelligence.
amongst

"

castles

for

little child

child's

what

is

by

of

way

their tiny

round

peculiar
the

dreams.

my

about

moment

dream
I

me,

dream, and with only a

found
myself in a large
of ladies, all speaking

my

number

agitation, and
disturbed, though
and

matter,

But

my

baffles

great

could

small

my

had

I
not

no

tellige
inidea

understand

saying."

were

you

in

Orlow-

said

partiallytrue,"

something

last

what

this

castles.

in

you

chuckled, glancing

many

was

room

I conclude

it.

He

believe

there

land

kitchen.

cottage
I

Orlow,

dreams

your

deny

contrast."

"

Martin.

generally are,11commented

You

mean

that

they spoke in

Foreign

"

language?
beyond
No, but the purport of their words was
comprehension, and merely conveyed the idea
my
of great
distress, which
presently worked
upon
I began crying aloud,
such
than
to
extent
me
an
the people for
and
searching franticallyamongst
"

my

mother.

I fmmd

her

at

last.

I should

have

205

PROBLEMS

the millions of the world.

recogiiizedher amongst
But, Martin, she was
tall,stately,and stout, with
the most
to
a
large plain face that yet was
me
desirable
face
earth.
At
beautiful, the most
on

that

moment

well

that

but

it

cared

only

talking to
picked me

to

the

trouble
to

go

but

people,

tender
the

and

arms,

which

longing

feel

even

have

bent

and

I laid

Martin
"

not

have

Orlow,
of

regret

of

that

found

and

my

head
There

in those

me

minute

I feel

again

in

baby

mind.

my

dream

that

felt,when

did

I must

blur

was

to

was

down

comforted.
rest

air,

we

mother

all
I

what

children,towards

were

one."

real

our

this

towards

now

must

we

at

the
She

she

security, happiness, and

were

in

was

mother.

my

in her arms,
up
shoulder
and
was

her

upon

terrible

some

I knew

painfullyagitated,and

was

as

answer.

fallen

in

position.

upon

my

myself

lower

she

dream
outside

asleep

tone,

remembered
"

When
;

it

the

in

only

her

arms,"

tinued
con-

and

with

sigh

the

full

comfort

awoke,

there

was

became

clear

when

castle.

Night was falling,

and
held
terror
heart, sharpened by a child's
my
of
instinct
hideous
trouble
I was
advancing.
ing,
was
running after a figure which
apparently fleeand
I was
crying out to it, Father, Father,
1
Father
So piercing was
child's voice that
my
the fugitive."
it arrested
Orlow
that
at
stopped to shudder
word, but
there
other
she
could
no
was
by which
exactly
'

'

describe

the

scene.

206

THE
"

DREAMS

ORLOW

OF
"

turned," she proceeded, and I shall never

to
forget the expression of his face as I ran
him
with
arms
outstretched, repeating the
my
ing,
fleeI knew
that he was
sharp and piercing cry.
He

and

could

it.

bear

not

glancing furtivelyround, and

in the bushes, and

movement

of

his

voice

round
4

the

You

loved

little heart
tell

done

with

Martin,

'

me

see

him,

utter

you

now,

sudden

the awful

hear

I had

the

can

can

to

him

see

when

clung

for

him

moment

and

leg

have
I

and

this

at

can

sound

caught

said,

he

as

him

for him

done

devotion

explain it ?

of
Can

"

my
you

if that little
as
now
why I feel now
blundering child, who
evidently had prevented
her
his enemies,
beloved
father
escaping from
were
more
truly myself than our father's daughter,
and
dream
to those
belonged far more
parents ?
Martin
He smoked
was
very busy with his pipe
in silence for some
time, and said nothing until
it against the
he knocked
it was
finished, when
out.
to
chimney-piece to empty it, and rose
go
You've
often had similar indications,"he said
me

"

"

"

"

then.
44

44

You

little

?"

mean

of

corner

the

veil

lifted,"said

was

Martin, as he quietly left the room.

t
his words
remained
Long after he had gone
with
Orlow, increasing in significanceuntil their
ness.
deep into her inner consciouspurport had sunk
fact that
Martin
had
The
spoken them
added

to

returned

their force.

Well

would

he

impression, or

to

add

relieve

she

knew

that when

little banter
himself

of

to

the

undo

he

the

respon-

PROBLEMS

207

sibilityof having

made

the

took

that.

She

notice

no
"

It

of

little

of

corner

suggestion, but
kept saying1to
veil

the

she
self,
her"

lifted 1

was

lowed
folwas
surprisingthat this Dream
similar
bore
a
quickly by others which
the
of
their
interpretation as
"only solution
meaning. One of these recurred again and again,
like the nightmare that used
hood,
her childto haunt
though it was
anything) but a nightmare.
She

not

was

told
"

It

the

she

that

always

True
it.

when

it

Martin,

I
same

sees

mind.
I

me,

know

It is

own.

and

The

the

child.

It has

"

What?

"

How

time,
impression of

as

have

no

every
I

can't

being

to
power
and
gone.

thing is a flash,
find myself in a garden.
It
I walk
down
garden, and
to

come

small

lawn.

and

the grass,
sitting on
begins crawling towards

that

child's

face

well

as

There

child
it

is

me.

as

my

my

taught

it is that

hideous
the

Dream
me

the

am

mother

of

that

something."

"

and

women

more

tenderness

say,

care

deformed

brilliant and

might

them

form

same

first

the

the

me

time.

extremely ugly child, but I do not

I fly to it,and
snatch
it up in my
arms,
feel its little limbs, and it clings round
my
In

for

Since

an

neck.

most

exactly the

Dream,

path and
little ugly

narrow

is

'*

gives

Dream

my

in

me

after

Martin

to

said.
it

exactly a
prolong
In

to

comes

time,"
say

dream

how

to

them.'1

of their

beautiful.

they care
passionately,and

much'

as

feel

the

offspringas

Almost

more

for

think

for

them', love

more

absolute

208

THE
"

It is

answered

"

but

Dream

your

Orlow

OF

fact that Nature

Martin,

how

or

DREAMS

could

ORLOW

teaches
don't

tell him

what

that,"
it is,

why

see

the

explains

not

mothers

phenomenon."
felt towards

she

the

how
her
nature
Dream,
ugly baby of her
it with
yearned over
unspeakable longing, how

the

that

fact

mere

joy.

of her

measure

of

she

that

She

kept

the

herself the knowledge

to

suffused

which

rapture

filled up

its mother

was

her

being

in her recurring Dream

when
during the moment
If that
she
clasped her baby to her breast.
is not
asked
she
is it ?
self,
herreminiscence, what
and sighed for the time when
she believed
she
had
the narrow
truly,and in the flesh,walked down
her
little child who
I
a
was
own
path to meet
"

"

vision

Another

Orlow,

presenting

different
"

"

has

one,

she

the

it

odd

fancy
not

"

What

somewhat

to

you

this

wonder

to

in Kamaloka

spend

is that

theory
or

that

put

recounted

she

how

between

so

the

there

said

between,"
chaps who

it down

at

fifteen

have

they

for

be

might

an

Martin.

invent

these

hundred."

fixing

so

long

"

"

Perhaps

"

do

The
the

of

to

came

years

reason

time?

"

to

the

sure

don't

details

when

occurred

spiritwould

thousand

"I'm

nature

same

problem

began,

ever

its incarnations
"

the

character.

Martin,"

long

of

not

it is the
see

analogy

what

you

experiences of one
taking of a meal,

of

digestion."

mean."
incarnation
which

are

might

likened
occupy

210

THE

"

DREAMS

I say, I had

OF

ORLOW

idea that you

no

getting married, Orlow."

Down
I abhor
here, now,
Orlow.
quietly answered
*'

me

revelation

of

my

keen

so

seemed

Dream

The

past life.

own

on

very thought,"

the

"

to

were

I had

extraordinaryjoy in following the horrid

I knew
wretch
which
that man
to
be, and was
frightened too, yet nearly intoxicated with happiness
when
and
he turned, looked
at me,
granted
the

most

me

a
*'

what's

And

it is

"If
a

With

smile.

thousand

the

smile

hadn't

Steam

ago.

railways built.'*
Martin
for some
thought this over
uttered, a short laugh.
of the
one
Orlow, you are

for

he

been

used

traffic,or

11

characters

that

Kamaloka
"

for

Tell
she

'*

saw

Orlow

meaning
"

the

what

you

that

her

this

of

thousand

this

on

As

declined

ever

training in

dawned
as

there

ago

he

''
"

startled

looked

upon
we

come

eagerly,
the

upon

were
on

the

this planet I

import

know," he continued
elements, at all events

.!u

railways

no

of

"

his

her.

practicallythe same
reason
why the forms
why they shouldn't have
ago

not

as

as

are

years

had

Orlow

puzzle.

years

constituent

hundred

stubborn

most

its

said

mean,"
brother

planet," said

far

Then

time.

me

explanation

44

closed."

queried Martin.
have
happened

it couldn't

memory,

years

vision

"

it?

about

wrong

the

of

ours.

life

used

There

should
steam

presently,
on
Mars,
is

no

differ,or
there

fifteen

XXV

CHAPTER

MEETING

ORLOW

the
There

'gate.

was

herself

found

Dreamer

at

It

this Dream.

about

doubt

no

waiting

Orlow
She
was
belonged to the present time.
Erinveine, and the figure comingi towards her was
the lawyer.
the figure of Bernard
Newman,
to
It seemed
speak.
They met.
unnecessary
Their
the

hands

'gate
"

was

that

knew

When
who

man,

do

"I

the

clasped across
for
some
shut, and

were

it

was

will you
knew
not

But

gate.

Orlow

reason

barrier.
come

across

her

only

know

how

in

his
to

Tl

asked

the

earth'

dreams.

get

across,'* she

breathed.
"

And

There
memory

it is such
the

Dream

of his

little barrier," he
ended.

She

reproachful look

awoke

stamped

said.
with
upon

the
her

mind.
in the street,
wag
day or two after that, Orlow
doing her worldly shopping. A dirty little urchin
in front of her, and was
had
fallen down
bewailing
She
shrill clamour.
with
its misfortune
stopped,
thought she recognized in the dirty little face
A

211

212

OF

DREAMS

THE

ORLOW

something of the look upon the face of her ugly

dream
baby, and immediately, with the utmost
of rags
little bundle
tenderness, lifted the poor
Astonishment
it upon
its feet again.
set
up, and
made
it cease
and Orlow
to weep,
patted its head,
and
she did so, her eyes suddenly
As
went
on.
fixed and
met
a
piercing gaze from a passer-by.
It was
instantlywithdrawn, and the person
ceeded
proThere
was
tion
a sensahurriedly on his way.
in Orlow's
throat
if a choking lump had
as
risen.
with' difficulty
She
swayed a moment,
The
who
had looked
keeping her balance.
person
at

her

Bernard

was

did

"What

They had
scrutiny mean?
for years.
She
not
met
recognized him, it was
improbable that he had ever
true, though it was
her
it possible
known
Was
by sight or name.
that he, too, recognized his Dream
Friend
? Could
such
this prosaic world
enter
romance
right out
of

the

his

Newman
close

blue?

required stringent effort to keep

excitement
of that significantrencontre,
had
of her common
to bring all the force
It

bear

the

upon

Then

ordinary calm.
that

it

cheerfulness
to

the

was

which

she

to

Orlow

subsided

preserve

considered

the

and

she

sense

to

into her

life seemed

her

hard

less
taste-

so

the

show

her

first

of

duty

world.

Possibly Martin
making, for he went
greatest
Orlow.

before

matter

down

treat

He

that

noticed
out

he

committed

the

of his
could
the

effort
way

to

possibly
extravagance

she
obtain

secure

of

was

the
for

buy-

213

MEETING

tickets

ing
had

for

attended,

yet

never

classical

them

by producing

away
event

such

concert

and
the

breath

her

took

on

Orlow

as

of the

morning

In

than

more

starting,and

to

half

of

hour

an

time

good
humour

in the

upon

consented

Martin

her

waiting

insisted

she

to

before

concert-hall

the

and
All was
new
performance commenced.
delightful to her, and the occasion promised to
be
when
a
suddenly the whole
perfect success,
thing changed by the late arrival of a party
that
the
Erinveines.
sat
immediately before
Bernard
these late -comers
was
Newman,
Amongst
and

took

he

the chair that

music

The

sounded

in

her

but
assembly ^brilliant,
concert
was
destroyed by

her

Friend.

Dream

afterwards

when

who

function

loka

are

It seemed

she

thought

the
upon
intercourse

for

that
was,

Did

between
in

his

then

the

of Kama-

in this

world,
knowledge

to

be

must

remember

too?

two

of

parts

answered

During

the

glanced

concert,

introduction
Martin

waited

to

she

make

in

breathless

expected, but
it.

He

and

it did

Newman

so

of

that
tion
ques-

day
interval

the

involuntarily his eyes

her
towards
brother,

Orlow

in

some

chair, and

accosted.
the

he

felt

those

it, that

shores

and

she

of

then, and

upsetting is the
the mutual
delight experienced by them
other
the one
sphere. Meantime
pregnant
bewildering

the

presence

her

over

together

unfitted

the

was

Orlow

for

to

hall

the

ears,

light, the
whole

of Orlow's.

iri front

was

he

turned

met

hers,

whom

he

silence
not
were

for

occur

but

214

THE

DREAMS

OF

ORLOW

acquaintances. They spoke a

of criticism of the music, and that was
after this, an
occurred
Soon
event
of Orlow's

out

earth

"

which

its

even

when

terror

the

her

found

They

dread

all.
which

on

all,and

to

comes

far robbed

so

her

reality touched
father

put

consideration

other

every

which
event
supreme
her dreams
had
not

the

close.

head

words*

few

casual

lying

dead

in

of
so

his

room.

In the

happened, Orlow
feeling beyond
the

hideous
that

arranged

was

until
not
surprise. It was
details of the
tragedy had to be
the full force of the calamity swept

entered

never

father

something

"

of this

of

one

Her

her.
upon
in her life
had

thing that had

merely incredulous, with no

first stunning shock

had
that

into her

been

had

to

factor

mere

be

thoughts,

or

kept.

He

taken

any

doings. And she had made

the slightestsympathy with1
no
attempt to show
his life ; in fact, she had
often regarded it as
hopelessly wasted.
had
When
she stood beside that which
always
lived and
into
moved
close to her, and looked
so
face that was
the
strangely dignified in its last
took
afterwards
she began to realize what
repose,
the supreme
failure of her
as
shape in her mind
life its failure to attempt approach with helpful
which
from
that mysterious existence
to
purpose
special notice

of her

"

her

own

had

exchanged
would
to

show

she

a
now

him

been

derived.

When

had

she

ever

What
single thought with him?
a
single effort
give to remember
understanding sympathy !

MEETING
There
the

was

singular stamp

it seemed

rigid face, and

children

had

like,or

what

habits

of

Some

their

daughter
He

of

as

if this

of his

him

occasion

man's

he

what

was

unswerving

had

been

in

Ann

had

in

characters.

own

one

nobility upon

thought

approached

than

more

11

and

of

known

silent influence

the

ways

on

before

never

study

moulding

215

had

He

nearest.

approval of

shown

this

lived

in

world

of his

imagination,"
Martin
said, as they drove home
together from
I sincerely believe, now,
the quiet funeral, '* and
father was
that our
mother
was
a
right,and our
genius."
has
what
he ever
done
But
to
it, in
prove
all his life?"
bitterlyasked Ann, the favourite
daughter.
'Orlow fought with smothering sobs, and
then
she said, '* Perhaps he knew
better than to act !
."
Perhaps he was
only, preparing.
a

own

'*

"

What

Orlow
The

life

in
was

believed

shook

comfort

and

hour

blotted
that

the

It took
and

she

soul
time

of

was
man

before

could

theory, and

was

how

for

and

its

whole

the

not

of

her

brief

of gross

this state
is allied to

perceive

mind
how

false must

its robe

could

in

up

low-water

hopeless folly,and

her

answer.

swallowed

was

when
out

it

could

spirit reached

her

the

She

head.

her

possible existence
when

mean?

you

momentary

anguish,
mark

do

"

dream

space

she

the

only
material,
of

flesh.

right jtself,
deadening is such a
be any
that deprives

216

THE

the

human

of

DREAMS

'-

Do

with

zeal.

Not

to

an

"That

made

"

thou

art

lost ! "

me," said Ann

Christianity."

for

do

won't

Orlow

attempt

no

to

in her

Martin
the

their

was
a

will.

services

decent

fortune

was

whom

concert-hall
his

that

point,

theories

the

had

the fact that Bernard

mentioned

lawyer

engage

the

come

dreams.

father's

the

at

decidedly.

argue

revolved
round
though her mind
into definite dogmas)
(crystallizing

was

quoted"

this declining day

still,

prefer orthodox

her

and

with the dust,

Long gone, brave god, mixed
Ages dim the fitful ray,
still throws, and, thus perverted,
Thy mind
Thy thoughts to others' words
converted,

Thy gooffsimmortal

to

capable

"

power?
end," said Martin,

Show,

motive

"

come

"

or

to

lost its motive

''

ORLOW

say/' she broke out suddenly,

it is possible for
that
Martin,
his body
to an
end, merely because

upon

to

has

hope,

mean

you

turning
man

of

race

inspiring life

OF

sort

out

of

he
He

said

had

put

for

had
the

Newman

asked

to

chance

it into

this purpose,

his

prove

meeting
head

because

to

he

chap, too scrupulous to make

he
his profession,and
because

of

musician.

"Whatever

has

do

that

to

said

Martin.

with

it?"

asked

Ann.
"

To

I don't

Orlow

know,"
there

was

something sharply signi-

218

THE

wounded

citizen in the street

rest

of

us

you

at

the

look

was

lawyer's face.
her

of

the

His
half

at

He

came

and
and

hour,

remembered
not

dreamed

Before

she

had

"

said.

she

the

her

saw

most

Orlow

reminded

bereavement.

could

dreams

the

upon

scarcely occupying
pression
unsatisfactory im-

went,

them

concert.

had

that he

before

those

believe

of

sorry

just

remained.
he

I also

all the

deep compunction

was

time

visit
an

of

when

day

one

mention

it only last week?

There

ORLOW

week."

last

concert

winced

Was

OF

passing by.

were

Orlow
lf

DREAMS

believe

not

that
he

perhaps, indeed,

"

did

if not, what

But

they

mean?

Orlow
'*

I have

made

of

friends

great

conversations

our

in

it she

of

the

corridor

of

old

an

which

she

and

is built in

this

room

room,

finds

than

old

herself

walking

castle,and

she

The

enters.

No

tower.

of

nature.

to

comes

does

spacious,
she

enter

seize

on
her, one
each
to a little doorway, down
side, and
narrow
a
flight of steps, and into a tiny secret

draws

the

One

chamber.

and

couple
drag her

sooner

has

through

is

room

perience
ex-

she

that

terrible

most

dream

your

said

She

of

course

of

me

of

me

nightmares.
always

told

her.

children's

the

in the

and

she

recurring nightmare

In

with

reminded

which

hers,

told

situation,Ann

intensely startled

mistress," she began,

one

her

to

which

something

music

of

returned

other

the

of

them

begins

cord

round

to

men

then
throttle
her

her

pinions
her.

throat,

Just

she

arms,
as

he

awakes,

MEETING

Nothing,"
M

that

but

is

where

is

She

"

of

one

Irwin

was

let

us

dig

phenomenon

matter

and

in
is

what

connexion

I
it

room

her

of

of

nightmare

remember

to

head,
fore-

the

have

beyond

the

Who

tower.
"

name?

Her

ours.

never

is

name

"

Didn't

"

the

her

though

same,

the

What?
.

the

enter

no

Irwin

recurring

my

able

friend,

your
'*

is

been

now

point
is

detail

Each

until

is

wiping

Orlow,

gasped
"

old.

what

"

you?
"-

Orlow,

Why,

screaming'.
with

219

the
?

ancient

down

to
"

ways

find

Ann,

Orlow

know,"

you

the

out

roots

exclaiming1,

was

of

spelling1
her

what
of

this

family

our

name

is,

extraordinary

and

CHAPTER

XXVI

LIGHT

ASTRAL

WHEN

had

Ann

intolerablylonely.
of

fact

mere

times

silent father

the

Martin

had

in the

walks

into

reach

without
until

her

the

aid

Martin

"

It is

he

said.

and

it

of
"

But

Orlow.
that
"

can

that

should

it is
"

taken

have
all

beyond

trains.

or

be

never

says

should

you

the

not

the

not

be

always

It is

Lessing

trams

joyment
en-

in the

freedom

they, were

playing it

That's

certainly is

thought

of

no

was

It

was

"

without
"

but

and

seemed

now

would

all

at

solitude,

There

She

the

again urged her to continue

in
which
had
she
dreaming
of mind.
regained tone

strange

game

your

how

once

Orlow

that

"

life almost

house

house

out.

country,
the

of

of liberty,no

sense

experiments

ceased

the

of all restraints.

loosening

in the

idea

the

gone

her

extraordinary

was

dissipated
completely empty

when

not

It

had

how

found

Orlow

gone,

way

worked
so

out

true

to

so

the

far

in

end,"

sporting spirit,

in which

new

line

out."

uncertain," complained

endless

an

go

searching

after

truth

found."
that

it is not
320

Truth

which

makes

ASTRAL

worthy, but

men

'

remarks

Did

221

LIGHT

strivingafter Truth.
the Almighty, holding

He

also
His

in

after
Truth, and in His left Search
right hand
the one
I might prefer,
Truth, deign to tender me
without
in all humility, but
hesitation, I should
Malebranche
after Truth."1
request Search
puts
it more
// / held truth
strongly. He
says t
hand, I should open my hand and
captive in my
and
let it fly, in order that I might again pursue
old
I like
those
fellows, but S.
capture it'
'

Augustine in his
would
appeal to
down
a
book, and
"

'

was

evil

turned

Orlow

back

looked

"

And

the

And

the

And

as

quoted Martin
walked

night

that

'

to
my

mind

my

"

and

filled with

infest

the

like

the

their tents

presently

music,

day
Arabs,

silentlysteal away,"
himself.

to

anything

dreamed,
She

He

stood

suddenly

up

room.

journey.

this, when

see

ideas'?

door

next

bodies, and

shall be

cares

that

know

bed.

the

Is there

Orlow

could

not

deeply impressed,

fold

Shall

reached

He

paragraph aloud.
truth and
thought I

on

materialized

that

note

short

nothing but

see

quietlyto

*'

"

Listen'!

read

How

nothing but

and

strikes

looking for it, because I did

is the privation of good, and
could

went

'

Confessions
you.

my

non-existence.
eye

in those
*

and
had

in
one

dreams

"

her

Dream

she

was

on

travellingcompanion.

THE

222
She

raised

her

father.
Orlow

knew

DREAMS

her

knew

that

look

eyes

to

that

she

him, and

at

it

was

dreaming, and she

had lately died and
she was
He
sat
there, looking pale
presently he said, 4" I am

father

her

ORLOW

OF

was

travellingwith him.
and
depressed, and
lonely."
very
L'
.Qh, father, why are you lonely.?
did
He
in
not
reply. A choking sob rose
Orlow's
throat.
Her
she loved now
father, whom
she
with
had
felt for
a
never
pitying tenderness
him
in his incarnation, seemed
her the most
to
and
desolate
homeless
met.
spiritshe had ever
"

"*
"

Can't

Not
'*

find
any
you
"4
mother
?

our

one?1*

breathed.

she

'"' I
here," he answered.
When
have not seen
her.
are
coming here?
you
sit by
Qrlow
to
changed her place and went
him.
She
held his hand
and
leaned
against him,

She

does

not

seem

"

with

her

dim
eyes
soul
exerted

train

went

tears

with

landscape outside.
like the beating of
Her
she

the

which

morning

she

letter

ran

I have

ours.

sound

and

of the

her
The

fleeting

wheels

was

heart.

human

was

of

help him.
wheels

rolling
The

effort

beating in

dull

received

letter from

thuds

when

awoke.
In

that

heart

own

every

and

comfort

to

on,

and

she

handed

at

once

as

follows

questioned
does

That

she

without

is

Martin

to

to

read.

Ann,
The

"

Miss

doubt

Irwin

as

belong

to
to

her

the

origin,and
same

certainly singular, connected

find

family
with

as

your

ASTRAL
nightmare

common

Could

coincidence.

the

Martin

in

the

arise
to

annals

be

family,

our

of the

cause

reincarnation

in what

the

to

as

of

would

way

both

of

What

dream?"

*'

Don't

you

has

The

told

damsel

asked

I believe

her

mine.

It

I do.

So

of

it than
I

the

same

"

I would

coincidence.

nightmare

not

After

which

""

So

f"

It's the

that

the
and
many
one,

time.

he

was

little

strangled ? Or
dream
ing
impress-

is all you

only

alone

Irwin

Miss

But

she

members
re-

after

pause,

""

if I

much

one

have

sensible

that

this

"

all,it's a
any

"

nightmare?

respect.

attach

matter," said Martin.

Nevertheless, when
and

claim

Ann
did, and when
detail of
recognized every
dream," repeated Qrlow

emphatically.
Well," said Martin,
you,

some

Martin.
old

every

dream

was

same

my

in

same

me

on

both

you
is

who

for the

remember

more

keen

collected

Should

duplicate nightmare?

a
*'

yes,

old

""

'"' Oh

the

rather

was

the

reallyis any such incident

interesting question might

dream.

account

you

minds

your

an

of

any

have

may

to

importance

up

father

if there

Of course,

much

look

legends of our family ? I believe

that perfectly useless
study, and
of the records.

223

I attach

that

not

"

LIGHT

his

on

importance
fairlycommon
earth
might
to

about

say

way

of

the

to
sort

went

gone

and

of

have."

it ?

"

regarding

sister had

night, he

were

to
sat

the

bed

in

his father's books

sitting-room amongst
he
sat
Long
there, turning over
papers.
and
notes
to
jottings,and at last he came
which
he
remained
over
pondering a long

224

DREAMS

THE
It recorded

laird

of

long

many

who

rilled

with

fear.

""milia
her

the

ago

wrested

man

entreaties

to

like
be

that

out

such

her

that

it became

Then

one

came

to

the

in

father.

this

to

Martin

*'

that

Supposing,"

to

be

want

with

to

phenomenon
*'

That

he,
of

revealed

how

you

be

to

her

disappeared,
of her.

became
went

bed.

to

subject.
which

nightmare

proved

were

old

family tragedy.
would
explain the

you

attribute

it to
obvious

most

"

memory

tion,"
explana-

"

Martin.

asked

thought,

but

no

was

answer

her.

you
"

to

with

sat

the

that

and

betrothed

summoned

he

to

them.

was

and

some

the

and

sat

see,

forefather

Do

memory

to

You

know

father

Qrlow.

Whose

jOrlow
"

renewed

was

distant kinswoman

our

would

said
"l

he

also

between

what

record

it

marriage,

Emilia

"

him

And

she

where

the

reminiscence

^Emilia

moment

said

her

her

whom

to

it is unknown

day

had

quarrel

tower

days later

share

you

the

put away

few

violent

From

of

matter

day the laird

the castle,and

room

and

this

in

fate.

defied

spiritof determination, and

coerce

with

dealt

Erinveine

""milia

man

only daughter
himself
in spite of

unto

spared

his

betrothed

he

original

tyrant,

castle

its

from

of all who

hearts

Erinveine,

possessed

despot and

And

to

turned

who

was

ORLOW
certain

wealth,

years

He

owners.

life of

the

great

OF

or,

if the
and
to

murdered
Miss

be

Irwin

accurate,

girl who

is represented

yourself

as
a

were

foremother

"

of

226

of

THE

DREAMS

"

'*

of

Yes.

""

it

That

Astral

minute

if

Astral

and

they
it

imagine
especially

those
of

the

moment

any

first

Don't
of

in

Kamaloka

may

have
our

Astral

matter

the

shape
should

all

events

"

mental

the

permanently

and

reproduced

and

fully

with

your

when

as

has

you

see

that

old

Perhaps

tragedy

that

we

have

Irwin

an

dream

vivid

the

may

Miss

strong

so

minds

do

to

both

by
made

that

been

and

cannot

get

did

not

criticize

this

"

seen

and

me,

impression

graph
photo-

of

rid

impression."
Martin

the

on

be

Light

clearly

as

into

that

might

down

of

impress

"

are

occurred."
what

But

much

world

the

them

minds.

impossible

this

We

things

ideas

our

to

seems

condition

our

to

that

in

photographed

of

fine

moulds

not

it

reproduce

the

appear

is

atmosphere

on

minds

immediately

which

11

in

form.

takes

appearance

our

"

Orlow,

thought
the

Light,

there

"

"

deduction?

photographed

are

explained

to

therefore

here,

they

tackle

to

what?"

"

every

accustomed

at

meant

is the

What

things

there,"

as

in

that.

time.

some

Up

me

other

Light."

'-Wait
?l

noticed

these

and

material."

gross

I've

with

you

ORLOW

trains, carts, wheel-ruts,

spirit trams,

evidences

OF

explanation.

horror
of

the

CHAPTER

DOCTRINE

THE

ORLOW
she

XXVII

the

OF

dreamed,

Dreamer

stood

DAMNATION

before

the

and

portals of
waiting for

in her
a

Dream

large square

be
the door
to
building. She was
opened to her. While she waited she soliloquized
I am
I know
I am
that
dreaming, and
that
to
seems
me
dreaming.
Something
warn
it is foolish to be waiting here, but a devouring
and
at any
moment
curiosityholds my mind
I can
!
wake
in merely
Surely there is no harm
is inside
this building?
How
seeing what
nice
it is here, how
calm
and
peaceful !
door
The
sweet-faced
was
a
opened, and
her
hands
stood
to
woman
within, holding out
"

*'

"

Orlow.
Even

then

undefined

friend

look
that

answered

stepped
The

shut

Dreamer

warnings in

the

was

the

and

the

heavy

door

click.

soul.

attitude

with

across

with

her

stifled

she

smile

hesitated, conscious
of

this

inner

the

smile

But

as

she

of

endearing

so

dream

new

voice

and

deliberately

threshold.
on
swung
It seemed
227

its
like

hinges
the

and

Present

228

THE

being
back

DREAMS

out, and

shut
into

the

OF

ORLOW

if Orlow

as

had

taken

step

Past.
,

She
she

startled.

was

somehow

She

knew

now

saw

the

was

whom

man,

sweet-faced

woman's

standing just behind.

You
not
are
converted," said the man.
of indignation. She
.Orlow felt a touch
saw
look
between
husband
and
wife.
a
exchanged
The
added
former
solemnly, f' But you shall not
husband,
"

this house

leave
"

"

It is

No
"

"

We

know

soul

But

before
A

"

You

be

shall

will

whom

Oh

one

who

join

you.

Your

It is better

lost for

round

door

of the

Present

could

as

not.

before
"

leave

in the

By

of

of all those

name

halls

this

name

my

dissenters
our

leave

you

you

warn

till you

are

one

always despised."
I do not
Orlow,
despise any

have

you

in

wheeled

man.

it,and

no," cried
is

the

it she

never

converted

be

She

her.

But

denounce

you

us,

seized

the

I declare

In

man.

house."

converted

repeated

shall

you

escape.

"

the

despise all nonconformity.

this

open

you

"*'

and

shut, and

whom

"

hate

panic

her

Guinea

of

life,"answered

leave
of

sort

house,"

that

you

you

make

"

converted

not

am

your

nonconformists

by

was

that

know

you

Orlow.

your

to

do

are."

you

house," proceeded the wife.

it without
being converted."

leaves

ever

How

asked

wonderful

one

until

earnest

"

"

not

now

religion would
for

the

soul

to

ever," solemnly uttered

But

cramp
be

cannot

my

soul."

cramped

Mrs.

Guinea.

than

DOCTRINE

THE
T'

Our

"

It may

religion is True,"
be

striving to argue
of it,but Truth
does
"

in

Our

religion is

Mrs.

We

alone

converted
will be

world

since

lingered amongst
Then

sects."

must

Those

The

be

lost.

who

are

of the world

rest

human

"

do

you

general

even

now

is lost," said

race

in

smouldering
man.

been

sects.

the

the

had

Ages, and

Dark

few

of

said

Yes,"

the
a

most

wrath

Orlow,
few

Truth.

this doctrine

that

knew

in the

"l

and

damned."

Orlow

""

ray

religion," struck

differ

who

one

Heaven,

as

true

Saved.

are

be

separate

only

the

It may

wide

as

All

know

here

-'

in

the

f"

Guinea.

we

"

Itself is

husband.

her

Truth/' said Orlow,

quietly.

its home

find

not

added

part of the

229

DAMNATION

OF

her

tone.

Many

called, but

are

chosen."
f

'

And

chosen

how
?

Has

claimed

the

choose
me
"

brand
your
*l

"

from

burning

ponder
with
me,"

Come
her
"

anger.
f"

the

Please

hand

Poor,
do

to

lost

not

and

have

we

to

room

holding

until

religion or
itself?
should
Why
the myriad others ?

door

the

Open

Never

all

before

you

go.

for

same

the

are

you

different

each

not

that

know

over

let

me

snatched
Now
your

you

go

you

shall

sect

Let

"

as

go

to

sins."

sadly said Mrs.

Guinea,
Orlow, who
rejected it with
soul,

call

me

come

with

names,"

me."
said

Orlow,

ing
noticing a little troop of silent auditors and feel-' I
humiliated
before
them.
outraged and
I am
like.
will follow, if you
only dreaming,

230
and
to

DREAMS

THE
wake

can

be

at

This

she

remembering the touch

dream
acquaintances
of

contact

evident

them.

Mrs.

Guinea

with

That
she

person

sighed deeply

and

with

is no
grief. "' There
me," she hastened
prefer it if you would

need

much

Mrs.

Guinea

Orlow

could

It

grief or
prayer.
either,and this
as

she

one

of

whom

that

hers

with

her

peculiarly sad

vexation

was

think

to

breathe

to

indicate
it

tion
positiveirritasilent witnesses,

of

troop

hands.

her
to

her

became

seemed

was

with

face

should

alone."

me

annoyed

the

passed

"'

add.

whether

annoyance

distressed

be

to

let

determine

not

crushed

seemed

to

her

covered

alarm,
of her early

paralysing effect
her
thought was
instantly saw, for

the

that

about

wish

not

inward

two

or

one

and

with
to

said

of

I do

but

moment,

any

touched."

ORLOW

OF

the

upon

Mingled

case

lest

fear

creepy

air

the

should
too
arrayed against her now
prove
of resistance,and
much
for her powers
the idea
of forciblywaking herself passed out of her mind.
room,
to
a
They came
small, barely furnished bedforces

which

into
She

turned

then

ponder.
saved.

soul, what

Let

one

to

"

me

in your
hundred

for

know

and

boiling-point!

four?
So

towards

that

you

oh, you
refuse

Imagine
will

your

may

poor,

that

blood

her
to

be
lost

this great

it is to

temperature

time

have

now

what

victim.

her

face

if you

you

blood, with

sad

you

you,

warn

you

ushered

will

You

pray

is before
Do

sweet,

to

go

salvation.
fever

her

said

guest, and

Guinea

Mrs.

have

of

merely

increased
boil

for

DOCTRINE

THE

in Hell.

ever

DAMNATION

OF

Do

know

you

what

231

it is

burn

to

will
fires of Hell
finger? The
Have
entire body for ever
and
scorch
ever.
your
red-hot
touched
bar?
a
ever
Everything you
you
touch
in Hell
will be red hot.
The
ground on
which
which
on
fling
tread, the bed
you
you

the

of

tip

your

yourself in

the

agony,

lungs will
roast
blood, and
such
a
thing for
your

for

be
of

and

ever

into

breathe

nostrils,boil
Think
entire
body.

scorch

your

your

five

minutes

relaxation

what

but

"

without

ever,

moment's

air you

very,

your

of
it

will

end, without

hope
agony?
anguish

abominable

of

that, is the utmost

inflicted on
earth by the most
agonizing disease?
riven with pity
Do
souls are
wonder
that our
you
consternation
when
and
we
contemplate the
of our
who
millions
fellow- creatures
are
rushing
headlong
!
14

yet

is the

warned

late !

all that

in

this

Flee

it is too

of

use

be

Oh,
may

you

before

Repent

What

ruin ?

this

to

while

escape

"

with

compared

What,

time

tion
destruc-

"

torture

"

asked

Orlow.
"

"*

is

It
Absolutely none," wailed Mrs. Guinea.
the
punishment
punishment the just, inevitable
"

of those
while

yet

while

to

have

we

refuse

who

time.

they have
repent

in the

now,

in

in

Have

considered

believe

and

Is it not

be

saved

worth

your

little moment

of time

earthly life,rather than

of Eternity uselessly
everlasting ages

allotted

spend the
repenting
you

to

the

single drop

in

our

madness
what
the

of

intolerable

Eternity is

entire

ocean

"

pain?
Time

grain

of

to

232

DREAMS

THE

sand

the

upon

shore, where
the

grains represent
warned

is not

true
"

suppressed rage.
black, damnable
who

ordains

of
I

with

such

"

it in

of

ending
un-

be

He

creatures

Him,

are

"

If it

soul

pity

or

Orlow, trembling with

teaching Lies
great,

or

created

could

would

with

and

God

in

What?
not

feeling

every

tenderness

Him.

He

true, the

were

fiendish
wicked, unjust, and
I would
be a Devil, and
hate

denounce

would

said

You

whole

my

goodness

about

think

Lies

would

vengeance

Him

of your
time and

of

"

"It

billions

countless

beginning

mere

Oh,

torture.

ORLOW

OF

my

soul

Because

the

believe

such

roast, boil, and

things

burn

them

without

pity, without relenting,

without
the slightest object except paltry,wicked
the
spite because
intelligenceHe Himself
gave
them
He
would
repudiates His vile decrees 1
of time "in which
moment
to
mere
a
give them
and
then
yield this impossible credence
pour
this odious
and unjust revenge,
them
merely
upon
for
the
pleasure of torturing the beings He
created.
Oh, don't attempt to force such abject
I don't, and
down
throat I
nonsense
won't,
my
for

and

ever

ever,

"

and
(l

not

could

never

Whether
the

unregenerate
Orlow

go

"

soul

and
found

perturbation.

You
I

herself
She

believe

Mrs.

you

alone

could

not

not

in
in

does

Guinea,
the most

I will leave

knew.

for

or

unregenerate,

are

ever

wrestle

to

declared

Truth,"

crying bitterly.
I will

choose

you

alter

it."

believe

you.

prayer."
a

state

conceal

of violent
from

her-

THE

234

if to

as

DREAMS
her

rouse

ORLOW

OF

from

fatal slumber

the

of

un-*

belief.
The

noise
still for

keep
relief
a

when

crowd

hideous, and

was

door

fitted up

as

of it.

Orlow

she

There
Guinea

began

roused

Orlow's

Heaven

He

He

them.

was

God

all His

over

prayer,

not

before

sinfully refused

and

Will.

who

their

put

intercede
of

the

There

in the

and

them.;

Woman,

Orlow

knew

meant

in Mr.

Guinea's

attempt
word

sinner

Almighty

that

to

of

if the

or

to

the
a

bow

His

to

them,

save

of

power

alterable
un-

who

or

priest to

scathing denunciation

whose

lies had

everlasting death,
the

reprobate

of
general hash
two
against those

hit

Church

for

their

every

in

to

not

which

besought

unrepentant
the

Mr.

of

it he

In

to

was

confidence

Scarlet

millions

word

in Hell

body

phrases, and1

trusted

then

mercies
tender
were
love, whose
would
works, and whose
just wrath

soul

hackneyed

sit.

of

destroy both
Him

Penitents'

to

every

informed

next

in the

being driven, but

was

indignation.
the
pity on

have

to

before

stood

silence, and

sudden

until

ugly chamber

Guinea

determined

was

was

she

literally

them

fell upon

's eyes

and

open,

room,

large and

not

almost

was

fled before

Mr.

which

Bench, towards
which

into

her

could

flung

into her

She

Chapel.

and

rostrum,

rushed

It

last

at

was

of intruders

driving her out

they had driven

on

irritation.

nervous

her

Orlow

Roman

and

Catholic

deluded
whom
Church

did
She
enlightened estimation.
show
devotion
during this prayer,

which

roused

her

spleen

all

the

because

more

had

done

Be

I will

them

this !

be

wicked
"

Bench

her

"

her

and

broke

Drive

out

"

her

from

Orlow, struggling
be drying up,
to

seemed

'"

her

hoarsely.
religionof yours

"

Falsehood

I( I

that

and

I hate

scorn

repudiate it as
invented

was

ever

was

gone,

She

ceased.

voice

Her

worshippers were
suddenly confronted

crowding

Orlow

realized

this

sweet

expression
had

seemed

by

that

Guinea,
with

woman

the

of

stab

was

and

terrible

most

the

She

round.

Mrs.

the

was

and

now

pseudoenemy

ever

encountered.

like

physical anguish, quivered through

fear, which

body.

her
"

"

your

voice.

voice, which

greatest

she

No,

Penitents'1

the

upon

go," declared

to

this ludicrous

suddenly.

out

I
never
by you
everlasting grillingin

an

cried

refuse

with

the

cried

Hell."

Force

"

undertone.

an

she

unbroken

an

clasping their
heads
cally,
emphati-

converted

if it involved

not

"

worshippers

in

writhing, or
nodding their
in

235

other

her

on

Amens

with

never

of

eyes

together, or
or
groaning

"

"

their

of

stare, many
hands

crowd

the

all fixed

DAMNATION

OF

DOCTRINE

THE

had

You

You

going

are

that

you

you

refuse

to

are

about

to

hundreds
where

to

learn

may

of
two

sit down,"

better

We

all

agree

are

in health.

seized

true

shall

ill.

Guinea.

praying
through bodily suffering what

accept
be

be

said Mrs.

with

Christians

Sit down
spasms.

You

Several

praying1

are

concerning

"

and

thing, it shall

THE

236

be

done

DREAMS

what

"

then

ORLOW

OF
be

must

effect of hundreds

the

And
uniting in this one
petition?
sufferings be violent, that so your
saved

your

soul

may

be

thoroughly frightened now,

crowded
round, while Amens

and

the

"

Orlow

was

company

with

all

sides, proving
echoed
singular petition was
on

Superstitiousdread
cried

may

had

her

fervour

what

the

by

in

as

ated
reverberthis

congregation.
vice, and

she

out.

Instantly

step

heard

was

striding through
burst through
one

the

and
some
carpetlessroom,
the
irresistible
Orlow
force.
people like an
her
towards
this
arms
turned, stretching out
Until
saviour, and was
firmly taken by the hand.
she did not
that moment
recognize the personality

of

this

her

friend.

she
"

knew

You

should

There

faces

from

might

dream,
forces,
the

Bernard
and
Orlow

at

he

Orlow

strove

Bernard

here.

grasp

of

to

obey

the

escape

him,

hands

that tried
laid
touch

tongues.

his
the

strove

with
thraldom
to

nearly
to

torn

her.

upon

her

tumult

all

her

of this

collect

detain

hand

snatch
Friend.

Dream

and

commanded,

felt herself

woke.

You

only

are

you

hundred

her

she

gentle

"

said.

he

round, striving to

while

its

Newman.

But

of

clamour

to

Newman

touched

"

strove

angry

he

that

foolish,"

crowded

the

'-Awake!"

by

the

instant
was

come

Awake

was

Menacing

It

been

have

dreaming.

the

him.

have
not

Orlow

But

in

her
two

Then

brow,

subsided,

and

CHAPTER

IT

which

had

it

also

was

and

When

that

thought
of

round

she

seem

to

pain,

more

from

her

for

hurt

noticed

she

At

no

this

to

some

was

their

better

own

place

brimstone

has

created

in

such

wailed

aloud.
others
and

him
237

this

the

all

spoke

fate?

of

that

lurid
them
them.

to

"What
"

Some

whole

fell

lasting

the

to

said

of

tears

cursed.

acknowledged

one

in

not

sort

asked.

she

of

did

and

she

deserve

fault,

of

round,

and

here?"

But

aware

accustomed

while

fires

which

of

the

post,

but

victims

Orlow

from

to

thought

posts,

for

should

there,

physical,

became

blasphemed.

Some
it

done

we

was

she

we

are

doubt

and

awakened

warned,

than

to

others

no

inextinguishable

other

chained

fire

chained

She

she

in

these

herself

was

when

eyes

"Why
have

mankind

just

been

mental

As

likewise

of

the

her.

thought

Hell.

She

had

ever.

light,

of

had

raged

of

first

found

she

death.
her

which

she

the

of

and

land

called

first

line
result

tendency

that
that

the

should

imagination

Kamaloka,

sleep

dream

natural

into

the

that

religious

Orlow

which

this

by

provoked

lead

natural

perhaps,

was,

XXVIII

he

that
knew

Universe.

"What
have

"

mean?"

thought

it

whole

in the

one

any

you

can

should

OF

DREAMS

THE

238

Orlow.

asked
the

was

"I

place for

worst

Universe."

will know,"

You

ORLOW

answered

he

"

quietly.

All

will know."
There

came

One

Some
that

had

rose

to

"

still.
was
tongue
of old
Certain
words

lull,and

every

going1 by.
deeply impressed Or low's
her lips involuntarily
was

imagination

"

shall I

whither

from Thy Spirit: or

I go then

shall

Whither

go then

from Thy presence f

"If I climb up into heaven,

hell,Thou art there also."
He

there

art

by paused at
looked
words, and

who

went

Dreamer's

began

Thou

if I go

the

sound

at

Orlow.

to

down

of

the

She

understand.

to

*****
"

I don't

recounted

she
"

He

It is hard

suddenly glad
"

"

to

I don't

But

suffer
see

being grilled? And

unjust Judge knew
better?

dream
common

anything, no matter
What
use
was
why.
why should the fact
how

it

hurt

make

what."
there
that

in
the

it any

"

is

the

very

call

that

could

be

sense

to

"That
"

you

"

there

was

mean," said Martin, when

the vision, pausing at that point.
because
to explain. It is only that
He
because
and
knew, I was
what

see

Well,

departed, and

Orlow

thing

redeem
sat

last

it."

explain."

cannot

about

dream
Your

had
With

Untrue

as
a

touch

as

of

that, Martin

thinking profoundly.

BUBBLES
"

AND

REALITY

239

"

It is beyond my
strange," she mused.
I'd be glad to
comprehension, but at this moment
I'd willingly undergo any
be back
there.
amount
He
of grillingfor the sake of that moment
when
It is

stood

looked

and
for

sorry

our

When

he

Omar.

Orlow

broke
"

the

I sent
Some
And

and

And

Kdmaloka

by

and

His

him.

voice

Invisible,
After-life
to spell:

that

return'd

Soul

my

forest.

great

Myself

into

to

me,

Heaven

am

Hell.'"

and

religious regions of
She was
distinctlyweird.
walking

was

through
Death

of

venture

next

the

quoted
to

was

the

through

ansvver'd, 'I

Her

He

knew

"

Soul
letter

by

and

me,

sufferings."
returned, Martin
had not spoken

silence

my

at

The

the

trees

desolation

bare

were

gaunt.

she

would

where

reigned

softest

expected to find Nature's

whistled
chilly wind
through

and

have

branches

the

beauty.
of

the

trees.
"

Evidently there is something

this wood," said Orlow.

pursued

She

in

path
the

of

an

upon
The

using

little

at

was

tangled
constantly enlying on the

she

heard

Tap, tap, crash, clash

in the path Orlow
turn

the
went
came

forge.

Blacksmith
his

feet

Then

masses.

anvil.
and

hammer,

her

way,

bracken, which

decaying1

in

sound

the

her

about

wrong

bellows

had
as

his

Orlow

back

to

drew

her.

He

near,

and

was

his

240

THE

furnace

glowed
into

thrust

Orlow
of

DREAMS

OF

white

the

of the

felt

glad to
forest, and

this

hot.

heart

see

ORLOW

long

iron

rod

was

furnace.

she

desolation

in the

one

any

approached

the

forge

eagerly.
"

"

Who

she asked, the words

you?
passing
her lips as a thought slipsinto the waking brain.
The
Blacksmith
ceased
his work, and
turned
a
grinning face to her.
"

are

The

Devil."

Orlow
her

What

No

shall

said

whenever

wake

can
"

doing?

people in your
scampering 1
after
bubbles," argued

Bubbles

for the

"

them

set

ing
catch-

Then,

spot.

""'

you

would

one

the

to

are

forging

am

world.
""

she

breath,

I choose.
r'

rooted

stood

run

Orlow.
*'

is

Here

blew

the

hot.

He

seized

upon

the

glowing

bellows,

reflectingall
end

the

at

bubble

floated

missing

Orlow's
of

look

turned

with

metal,
rod.

the

of

out

"'

face.

the

iron

rod

she

Devil.

He
white

was

banged
hammer,
a
large bubble,
furnace, formed

shook

the

doorway,
barely
after it," said he.

Orlow's

had

it and

the

He

she
not

Devil,"

the

Run

curled

am

and

of

colours

Somehow
""

the

the

said

enormous

scorn

away.

Blacksmith.

and

his

the

of

you,"

for

one

lip, and
no

fear

of

she
the

ing
going to stay here talksaid, and stalked out of

forge.

the
At

upon

another
a

turn

in

great eminence,

the
A

path she found herself

magnificent panorama

THE

242

Orlow
her

She

tongue.
At

instant

by

step

.Orlow

the

Throne

of

came

through

country,
near,

and

heart

as
a

delight tied
at

him

with

her

face.

her.

the

mounted

Dreamer

God.

In

her

next

dream

near.

very

its

in

burst

it awoke

of

towards

At

looked

bubble

shock

Step
she

and

stood

but

eyes.

that

The

ORLOW

OF

reply calmly,

to

strove

shining

see

DREAMS

she

commencement

wandering
in the depths of the
habitation
anywhere

lonely lane, away

with
no
sign of
the

scenery

did

not

was

home

come

to

her

She could
scenes
generally did.
country
considerable
distance, and everything she

lonely. An intense desire for human

the exto
clusion
companionship filled her mind, even
of its old appreciation of beauty. There
in that
in fact, a
subtle
change in Orlow
was,
saw

looked

respect.

She
to

had

of

herself.

late
If

been
she

restless
went

out

and
in

suffici
inher

always anxiously watching

face
the faces of the passers-by, searching for one
and
that was
to
more
more
becoming
necessary
she
her
In her
Dreams
constantly kept
peace.
chance
she
this same
was
watch, or if by any
conscious
of doing so
she was
at least conscious
not
of something
missing from the experience
it perfect. That
make
to
strongly
feeling was
of utter
her now.
It deepened into a sense
on
desolation, and her eyes swept the landscape for
none.
sign of any animate
object, but there was
waking

hours,

she

was

BUBBLES
c"

This

Orlow

is the

Home-sickness

aloud, and

Nature
Hers

of the

Soul," said

sobbed.

grand but unresponsive.

bound
only moving figure in the spell-

stood

around,

the

was

213

REALITY

AND

prospect.
Then

something that
looked
like a Church
in the far distance,
tower
and
the mere
sight of a familiar object like that
and
brought courage
hope thrillingthrough the
It was
not
intervening space.
only the sight of
a

her

Church

mind

eyes

that

with

alighted

home

came

to

upon

Orlow

the Dreamer's

the whole
pleasure ; it was
the
Idea
old
each
body which
great, militant
link
tower
square
represents the united, spiritual
existingfrom age to age, and descending through
the
its members
in one
generations to enfold
much

so

"

"

Idea

great

and

between
that

are

The

make
all the

enrolled
Church

into
seemed

road

conscious

them

of

nations, past and

the

ship
fellow-

present,

mystic Body.

very

far away,

and

there

tensely
leading straight to it, but so indid Orlow
and
long to reach that haven
find herself inside the friendly shelter of the
to
building that she had no other thought beyond the
hope of getting there, and she started eagerly
forward, sometimes
running, always keeping as
nearly as possible in the right direction.
For
a
long time she thus pressed on, and as
time
went
by, and the distance scarcely seemed
diminished
by all her persistence,so frequently
baffled
she
was
by the road turning round
or
she began to grow
taking long circular sweeps,

was

no

disheartened
.

244

THE

"

"

soul

My

This

is Home-sick

is the

cold

sky was
petrifiedinto one
on

dust
Once

feet.

it flashed
and

wake

into
this

end
her

could

not

No

she

kept repeating.

she
of

grey

the

tinge

her

mind

"

land

looked

of dull

green,

day. Orlow
She
began to

noticed

even

feel

that

shirking which

and

Soul

the

fatigue.

she

could

something
It

seemed

her

strained
rean

conscience

approve.
had

sooner

knew

ORLOW

desolation, but
doing that.

from

of cowardice

act

and

August

her

upon

"

monotonous

sunless

Home-sickness

The

as

OF

DREAMS

that

her

would

she

Dream

decided

ha,d

persistthan
meaning, and
to

she
that

it.
forgive herself if she missed
She
plodded on, wondering at the fatigue which
dragged her feet and clogged her brain ; but on
she
the light began
As
she
to
wane.
went, and
neared
her goal the tower
became
indistinct,but
it she was
able
by keeping her gaze fixed upon
the way
without
to
faltering. Trees
grew
pursue
and
the ground
now
a
high wall bounded
near,
in which
feared
Then

never

the

that
she

came

tower

she

was

could
to

built.
not

For

get

moment

there,

great gateway

and

after
went

she

all.
in.

stood
thought a church
building she had
it was
revealed, and
nothing but a huge, new
in a pretentious style, with
tower
a
house, made
at one
end, flaunting a flag to "show that the head
of the family was
The
whole
at home.
building
repelled Orlow, so ugly, vulgar, and inharmonious
it in the
was
shoddy style of its architecture,
had
been
which
to
planned from top to bottom
The

BUBBLES

AND

REALITY

245

the
something superior to itself. Even
walls
were
plaster, and not stone, and there were
knew
dummy
windows, and
were
pillars Orlow
not
marble, though they were
painted like it.
The
wood
was
grained ; certain glass doors had
coloured
imitate
them
to
gummed
paper
upon
stained
ornamentation
was
glass. The
plaster,

represent

and

the

the

of

age

lived

here

have

cast

She

to

her

the

she

Dreamer

the

like

distance

that

impression

the very

weary
a.

she

seemed

Church

off.

her

turned

the

represent

the

allured

in

looking

it gave

heart, and
As

there

even

got lost indeed, since

had

at

had

It

by

and

Church,

stood

cheap pretension in which

earth.

on

traveller

to

fabric

whole

grief-stricken,weary,

away,

sore

bewildered.

walked
and

of

out

the

with

gateway

ing
hang-

distress

whelming
nearly overcold
her
the
suddenly
sky was
grey
with
colour.
Orlow
The
suffused
was
saying :
Church
has failed me
!
Where, then, is God?
Like
an
answer
Heaven, down
straight from
shot
a
sunbeam, and behold, the sky glowed in
from
the
the
reviving
quivering light, and
up
the
beamed
earth
sparkling colour, answering

head

unexpressed

ri

"

of

and

grass,

sunbeam

The

fell

on

out

of

radiant

their

every

little blade

leaves

which
all

the

landscape

and

torpor

into

now

life.

of

energy

the

from

waking

seemed

sky from

the

shining glory of

Orlow,

embracing.

darted

across

the

full, steady, warm,

and

all-

DREAMS

THE

246

ORLOW

OF

-"

exclaimed
Why,"
Orlow, startinginto life as
knew
if she, too, had
it
been
a
leaf, fl I never
She
is God
that
!
before
but, of course
;
she
raised
her
face
towards
the sky, and
there
floods
of
the
saw
light,
pouring down
sun,
with
his
enveloping everything beneath
rays
and
warmth,
glow, and
promise. She felt the
she raised
of glory like a benediction, and
rays
"

"

her

towards

hands

before

reigns

in the

beams

of

is there
I

Him,
what

That

is God
eternal

light

'can

emanate

Him

see

joy, what

sun.

He

is not

is

He

happiness,to

able

Its

warm

Him

touching

be

He

far away.

is here

He

"

it

knew

never

glory of the sun

straight from

is there

He

"

"

the

to

feel

can

me

see

He

Oh,

God

"

*****
'"

like

Something

animals,"

the

Martin's

was

comment.
"

"

they
and

What

do

have
touch

their

an

existence

and
When

is

one

Orlow

enviable

Him,

them.

mean

God

is the

Man

to

you

the

Dreamer

?
of

*'

animals.

fate.

They

they hear
they get
prolonged
had

His
as

see

their

voice
near

dream
*

is

That

speaking
as
dogs

of bliss."
*

dreaming
hurrying through

gone

on

why
God,

still

the
She
was
longer.
of the
longer in the Home-sickness
country, no
Soul, but in rapturous, blind haste, and
every
her
around
in the golden bath
moment
supplied
ing
lookand
her
with
fresh
joy. She was
energy
She
God.
of
her
straight into the face

little

BUBBLES

247

REALITY

AND

she
touching Him, and
heard
His
voice
plainly speaking to her spirit,
and
fatherly proteaching her of His existence
tection,
and
taking from her soul all its yearning

seeing Him

was

and

loneliness.
Then

she

question

had

what

to

came

sudden

confronted

"

her.

fullstop,for a
If this is God,

"

is Reason?

the
the
In
answer
came.
Immediately
the
warm
glory of the
twinkling of an
eye
had
sun
changed into the beautiful, cold glory
of the moon,
and once
again Orlow was enveloped
in rays
of light,pure
and
exquisite,and with a
This, too, was light
mystery of infinite attraction.
and

"'

true.

both

At

"

And

yet, alas !

we

can

know

never

she

sighed.
that point her
the

to

be

True,

had
have
lovely,and may
something to do with the allegory. As the wish
for both
was
expressed once
again the sun shone
putting out the light of moon,
out, but without

though

effect

ceased

Dream

in that

and

is not

It

she

Orlow

moment

given

knew

was

to

mortals

knew

absolute

often

to

rapture.

know

what

then.

*****
"

Why

do

you

say

your

ceased

Dream

to

be

Martin.
point?" asked
in a
True
Dream
Because," said Orlow,
such
occur."
never
impossibilitiesof Nature
Martin
down
the room.
was
walking up and
He
it could
not
No," said
he,
stopped.

True

at

that

"

--

"

occur."

His

voice

"

was

not

ironical.

It

was

sad.

CHAPTER

BEFORE

Orlow

which
had

put

stop, for

recounted
"

In

-"

'

Do

11

"

'

absolutely
waking,

be

to

I don't

"

'

if you

me

if I did
He

wake.

sleep?

know

asked.

he

see

can

to

said

that

answered

learn

to

could

felt
that

do

this

bear

not

vision.
losing my
It is important for you
I obeyed.
I looked
then

risk

your

to

certain
it

was

without
run

the

of

"

'

and

it seemed
below

and

one

you

tell

that

necessary

but

seemed

"I

said.

him

should

which

Yes.1
and

sleep,' he

that

as

'

down

told

she

morning'.

next

some

that

know

answered,

and

dreams

Dream,

one

said,

Test

me.

you

Look

body
"

with

was

"

she

Dream,"
a
cloud,

my

the

her

to

in

the

to

came

time,

Martin

to

reclining on
who

Dreamer

singular experience

she

the

XXIX

me,

to

looked
then

be
could
could

my

eyes

almost

an
see

the

to

down,

248

he

and

urged,
though

depth
distinctly,and
it,
place upon

unfathomable
Earth

distinguish

pierced

it/

see

this

the

distance

until

250

THE

DREAMS

ORLOW

OF

the

them, the sunshine

light above
quickening
of heat
and
them, all the vibrations
light, the
These
the
clear
ether
above.
wind, and
up
God
1
things were
God,' I
Myself ; I I was
*
God
1
amazed.
said, and
so
stopped, I was
I God ?
Am
How
it be ?
or
can
Myself !
'

"

"

'

"

The
.

next

had

been

I.

I knew

moment

there

that

never

contemptible little worm

shuddered
despised myself, and
Blasphemy.'*

Awful

When

had

she
"

head.

Yes,"

Buddhist

than

more

finished

said

Martin
"

he.

Our

the

at

his

nodded

ancestor

was

put

"

*****

Now

Orlow

to

came

the

which

Test

It was
experiments in dreaming.
not
long after what she always called the Awful
Blasphemy that the first Fire Test drove her back

stop

her

to

in absolute
the

imaginary
doubt

no

column
her

fires

because
Fire

of

True

she

the

across

stare

of

and

remembering

with

an

such

almost
Next

flinching
"

imaginary. The
her
in
advancing upon
It

matter.

came

plain, raging, roaring,

its way,

that

and

brought

could
her

back

aloud,

wake,
to

cinated
fas-

the

terror, screamed
she

vouring
de-

it drew

when

it with

watching

excessive

effort that

faced

were

another

was

had

She

without

Hell

saw

everything in
was
Orlow, who

near,

in

of

they

Dream

sweeping

Kamaloka.

from

terror

did

her

so

body

hurry that her heart was

palpitating
dangerously as she started from her sleep.
time she slept,
another
dream, which began
a

THE

in peace
in
was
a

the

disturbed
by fire. She
beauty, was
marble
listening to
building, and was

and
a

strain

intense

of

music

of

roar

rose

from

with

senses

suddenly broke
Then
element.
a
spiral of
by a darting
floor, followed
her

on

dread

the

her

ravished

that

delight, when

smoke

251

TEST

FIRE

the

ear

blazed
flame, and
suddenly the wall of the room
screamed
pelting
furiously. Orlow
again, went
there
the door, was
to
met
by, flames and smoke,
and
in abject terror
woke.
third
time
this
of
The
sort
thing occurred
in
Orlow
she
it, but
began to see
purpose
was

not

enough

strong

face

to

ever
How-

Fire.

the

when
with
herself
that
might argue
was
safe, when
falling from a height in a dream
could
fire burn,
did
water
not
drown, neither
she
the
to
shuddering conclusion
always came
that
though it might be possible to learn the
than
two
more
an
previous lessons, this was
could
stand.
She
learned
later,
ordinary mortal

she

moreover,

that

this

that

Fire

utterly destroy
who

dared

to

there

was

burn

would
whatever
brave

difference

"

was

it.

She

it

in this Test

would

evil

in

learned

burn
the
about

"

and

mortal
it in

morning with
in her
the
mind, though
knowledge established
how
it came
unable
recollect
to
there, that these
fires by which
soul
could
be purged in
a
were
a
brief, violent, and exquisitelypainful manner.
More
than
this, she had been taught that should
evil preponderate in the soul that sought purgation
it might even
in this manner,
the death
cause
of;
some

mysterious

way,

waking

one

252

THE

the

body,

for
that

fatal
it

advance

in
seek

came

vehicle.

into

long

this

to

time

initiation
the

sad

conclusion

time,

could

not

before

mysteries

ordeal.
in

over

whether

through

prove

same

she

that

turned

Orlow

fashion

undecided

this

tangled
en-

might
the

spiritual

the

to

mind
At

her

to

submitted

of

body

and

spirit

are

agony

clear

farther
had

For

great

weaker

made

was

ORLOW

OF

closely

so

too

the

to

she

DREAMS

no

or

the

fiery,

that

she
"

her
she

trial,
dare

mind
could
and

not

XXX

CHAPTER

THE

ONE

summer

more

to

day
the

discussed

and

the

idea

the

log

where

the

to

her

of

would

She

evening.

felt

the

and

of

her

brook,

She

irresistibly

had

seized

Orlow.

He

until

the

upon

seat

listened

had

brother

the

that

lonely,

birds

and

winds,

took

late

intolerably
and

walk,

once

go

Martin

home

at

house

that

she

music

be

to

and

she

Nature

not

of

craving

where

sounds

and

DREAMING

inordinate

an

coppice

the

out,

was

OF

END

steam

tram

drew

before,

as

and

walked

she

compelled

was

outside

force
have

her

that

for

excuse

entered

She

the

in

them

moment

approaching.

For

have

herself

thought
the

round
in

enchanted

this

face

to

In

winding

the

face
pause

with

spot,

she

Bernard

sequel

of

sort

Dreams
a

she

asleep,

pathway,

that

the

of

by

may

theory.

True

that

excursion
The

with

her

conscious

this

such

woods

attended

became

declared

volition.

own

the

reached

she

Orlow
take

to

her

been

until

Afterwards

coppice.

same

fields

the

over

for,

tion
expecta-

when
Dream

Friend

could

thinking
suddenly

almost
she

as

she

herself
found

came

alone
herself

Newman.

followed
253

it

seemed

to

Orlow

254

THE

DREAMS

OF

ORLOW

if all Nature

hung suspended, waiting for the

voice
that was
call it into life again.
She
to
was
powerless to do anything except mutely stare
into the eyes of her principalDream
Friend.
He
too, appeared paralysed,as if the magic of this
in a spell.
thing that was
happening had him
When
he
if his voice
in a tone
as
spoke, it was

as

far

were
"

away.

hoping

was

to

meet

here,

you

Erin-

Miss

veine."
Orlow

support
"

to

At

leaned

the

than
"

else

She

tree.

'

hope it is Miss
whispered Orlow,

needed

its

since

your

step, I said

Erinveine.'
her

'

reply scarcely

breath.

Because,"
whom

I heard

when

moment

again, though
once

myself,
"Why?"

more

against

he
so

we

either

"

there
was
no
answered,
wished
to
earnestly have
have
spoken to each other
of

us

one

meet

only

born."

was

once?"
asked
Orlow
"Only
incredulously.
course
interWas
it possiblethat he counted
their Dream
as
nothing.
Only once," he repeated positively, and seen
This
is the fourth."
only three times.
you
Are
quite sure?
you
wonder
No
seem
astonished," he said,
you
and
become
I'll
even
indignant, because
may
tell you
straightout, Miss Erinveine, whose name
is Orlow
name
so
a
mystical and strange that no
else but you could bear it I'll tell you straight
one
with all my
that I love you
out
heart, and cannot
have
until you
rest
promised to be my wife."
"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

"

THE
Orlow
now

closed
the

was

the

END

hand

her

that
but

of

took

with

frightened even

the

hand

of her

life.
this
did

of her

the

of

but

his

her
not

you

She
of

detail

her

wide

eyes

"Do

he

what

said

asked

whelming
over-

my

her.

answered, looking hard

she

she

meant.
our

the

? ."

Dreams

your

looking perplexed.

man,

his

hand,
dismay.

with
mean

you

I should

the

dreams

and

they
say,

of the inevitable

one

experienced

remember

loosed

Orlow

to

existence.

own

as

dream."

never

"

it

knew

She

eyes.

asked
Do

was

have

too,

you,

"Dreams?"
I

was

"

life.

recognized you,"

He

"

passionately
could

one

their union

emotion?"

"

coward

born

familiar

most

or

which

deference

Friend.

knew

was

that

Then

into

Friend, andi

roughly

not

"

voice

The

of
possible outcome
(she now
knew) inevitable meeting, and Orlow
not
play with the man's
feelings,she simply

things

"

Dream

this

Dream

as

There

told him

"

it

her

gentle

have

she

moment.

hers

not

certainlyas
recognized

eyes

voice

255

DREAMING

OF

that

of

never

my

entire

all bad

stepped back, her

dream?"

never

you

think," he said,

were

"

and

"

I could

that

life upon

No,

ones.

one

am

count

hand

"

thankful

dream."

covered,
instantlyOrlow rehim once
and her face beamed
again
upon
Perhaps you forgetyour dreams," she said softly.
Newman.
declared
Bernard
Never
I
They
much
too
unpleasant to forget. However,

It

was

staggering blow,

but

"

"

are

"

"

THE

256

they

are

so

DREAMS

it does

that

rare

ORLOW

OF

What

signify.

not

"

made

ask?
you
Orlow
would

But

have

you

not

only

say

learned

to

"

at

present

your

carry

haps
Per-

memory

through."
*****

Such
found

the

was

her

romantic

which

in

way

husband, and theirs proved

one

Orlow
of those

marriages that are absolutelyhappy. Orlow thinks

that
her
this waking life
with
perfect content
diverted

has

who

has

unmixed

her

Dreamed

ever

in that

interest

other ; yet
has
tasted a

one

joy
regard

True

with

never
earthly dust, and can
this earth life quite so prosaicallyas the masses
who, like Bernard
Newman, deny that they ever
unless
dream
they have a nightmare.

She

told

her

husband

about

afterwards

their

joint experiences in Kamaloka

though he
; but
cannot
deny that the subtle attraction which drew
and
him
Orlow
of pre-knowtogether savoured
ledge, he is not ready to admit that he was really
the companion of her Dreams
which
she steadily
the proof
affirms.
And
Orlow
is still without
so
she

wanted.

She

has

to

come

think

that she

come
it, or that it cannot
who
has not passed the Fires of Purgation.
to one
She
fears that for her this is impossible she is
test.
not
a
equal to so severe
Perhaps, indeed,
is not
the world
yet ready to receive that fuller
not
light, though there are
wanting signs that
it is being prepared for some
great revelation.
never

meant

to

find

was

"

Printed
UKWIN

BROTHERS,

in

LIMITED,

Great

Britain

PRINTERS,

by

V.OKIXG

AND

LONDON